Tag Archives: Meditations and visualizations by Alice

For Lightworkers: Slower EMF Pulsation to Heal the Heart . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 September 2020

  • HEALING TECHNIQUE TO SLOW THE PULSATION OF THE HEART CHAKRA
  • ON FREEING THE HEART ENERGY FROM THE ASURAS
  • ON HEALING THE BODY WITH THE HELP OF THE BODY ELEMENTALS
  • ON FREEING THE HEART FROM INTERHUMAN ENMITY
    • On Releasing the Heart from the Grudges of Other People
    • On Helping to Heal the Dark Secrets in Other People’s Hearts
  • CONCLUSION: WHAT THIS TECHNIQUE WILL DO FOR YOU

Dear Ones,

As Ascension proceeds, and as we assume higher and higher frequencies and pulsations into our body of Light, there can develop a rift of communication between Lightworkers and other beings on Earth, including other human beings.

HEALING TECHNIQUE TO SLOW THE PULSATION OF THE HEART CHAKRA

I just learned a technique to resolve the rift between the higher pulsating energies of Lightworkers, healers, and wayshowers, and the slower pulsating energies also in flux through the magnetosphere of Earth today. Here is how to do the technique …

Lie down on your back in a quiet place. Say softly, from within the hridaya, the hidden center of your heart chakra, these words to the sweetly helpful body elemental of the heart: Down by one tenth!

As you say those words, imagine the energies of the center of your heart slowing in pulsation to one tenth as fast as your usual pulsation. Then say again: Down by one tenth!

Now the pulsation of the hridaya, which is the center of your electromagnetic field, should be one one-hundredth of what it was before. At this very slow pulsation, the foundation of your communication with other Earth beings can easily be repaired and healed up, so that both they and you will be completely well.

For each Earth being with whom you have intuitively felt friction, and from this very slowly pulsating space, say with great, patient gaps between the words, what simple message you have to convey.

ON FREEING THE HEART ENERGY FROM THE ASURAS

To the asuras, the self-willed astral negative astral beings who set themselves against the helpful beings of the devic realm (who are also known as ‘suras’), say …

You ……………. are ……………. not ……………. my ……………. friend.

If in your heart you feel this message has not been heard, then from the space of your hridaya, the hidden center of your heart chakra, say again: Down by one tenth!

Then repeat your message to the asuras. Continue the process until you are sure you have been heard, and that the friction between your heart and their energy has settled and calmed, and they have accepted that they are not your friend.

ON HEALING THE BODY WITH THE HELP OF THE BODY ELEMENTALS

For the body elementals that help your body be healthy, you can say the opposite …

Know ……………. that ……………. you ……………. are ……………. my ……………. friend.

If in your heart you feel this message has not been heard, then from the space of your hridaya, the hidden center of your heart chakra, say again: Down by one tenth!

Then repeat your message to the body elementals.

ON FREEING THE HEART FROM INTERHUMAN ENMITY

Drawing: “Baptismal Sylph of the Heart, with Wings over Its Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The sylph is globe-shaped, light yellow, with darker yellow wings.

Drawing: “Baptismal Sylph of the Heart, with Wings over Its Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The sylph is globe-shaped, light yellow, with darker yellow wings.

For each human being you know with whom there is a subconscious animosity, a karmic knot, on the psychic plane, especially a long-standing karmic knot, I found today it is possible to use the same technique as for the asuras to sunder the karmic knot.

First I slowed the heart chakra using the request: Down by one tenth!

If necessary, I repeated this request several times. Then I intuitively chanced across one of the human beings with whom there was a feeling of subterranean tumult or turmoil, indicative of an unresolved energetic rift. Intuitively I would feel the person making a little ‘war’ against me, in their subconscious mind, like a tiny tempest  that was unsettling and injuring my heart chakra in some way.

Then to that person feeling enmity toward me I said, very, very slowly, from the hidden center of my heart …

Know ……………. that ……………. you ……………. are ……………. my ……………. friend.

On Releasing the Heart from the Grudges of Other People

This freed my heart from enmity, clearing a space for me to hear the message they had for me. That message might be a long-held grudge, which they were able succinctly to express, perhaps in but a word or two, as soon as our two energy fields were disengaged the one from the other.

Then when I clearly heard the grudge, the animosity between that person’s heart and my own cleared, as if by magic, instantly.

On Helping to Heal the Dark Secrets in Other People’s Hearts

In another instance, after the person’s energy field separated from my own, then I heard a long-held, very deep, very dark secret, again succinctly expressed, in but a word or two. Intuitively I discerned the keeping of that dark secret had caused long-standing emotional anguish for another person. So as to assist in the healing effort, I sent a very slowly pulsating, slowly stated message from the center of my own heart, to the center of the heart of that person who had been in anguish. The message I conveyed was the very secret I had just heard.

The words I used were nearly identical to those used by the first person, the one who had held the secret. So for example, the first person had said: I did this-and-such very naughty thing.

When I heard that, my heart said to the heart of the second person, the person who felt anguish: She [naming the woman’s name] did this-and-such very naughty thing.

Then there was immediate release of the burden of anguish for the second person, and a reeling back of the karmic skein hooked into heart heart. Then her heart found respite and returned to the happy feeling that is its wont.

Drawing: “Baptismal Sylph of the Heart, Smiling,”  by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The sylph is globe-shaped, light yellow, with darker yellow wings.  One wing touches its face, and it is smiling like a little child.

Drawing: “Baptismal Sylph of the Heart, Smiling,”  by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The sylph is globe-shaped, light yellow, with darker yellow wings.  One wing touches its face, and it is smiling like a little child.

CONCLUSION: WHAT THIS TECHNIQUE WILL DO FOR YOU

These are just two examples that took place today, as, I am happy to say, I successfully took several of these karmic ‘boondoggles’ apart in one session of healing my own heart and restoring it to its usual state of well-being.

The result for me right now is a very calm heart, very at ease and settled well into my electromagnetic field. In addition, I am not hearing the telepathic clamor that occurs when the shorts occur in that field due to karmic ‘hooks’ and ‘grabs’ by the asuras.

Those beings love nothing more than to sally forth, casting astral malware into our axiatonal lines, so as to create tiny tempests of unrest in the electromagnetic field of the heart and of the body of Light as a whole.

It is at the very lowest, most slowly pulsating frequencies of Light that these karmic ‘hooks’ and ‘grabs’ can be disengaged, as the energies of the asuras, and of the malware they cast into our electromagnetic fields, are of these very slow, very dense vibrations.

I see by today’s practice of the technique outlined in this blog that its use brings a lasting peace to the heart, and a steady glow to the personal body of Light. It is my hope that this technique will be of help to you as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

healing, communication, heart chakra, heart clearing, heart energy, Lightworkers, hridaya, body elemental, asuras, suras, devic realm, demon realm, axiatonal lines, body of Light, malware, karma, boondoggle, human EMF, grudges, secrets, 2u3d, meditations, visualizations, meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Activation of Light to Optimize Our Grounded Expression . by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 9 August 2019 from a blog published the same day

  • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE OUR GROUNDED EXPRESSION, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is a Hathor activation of Light to optimize the physical expression of our grounded state … which is to say, our embodiment on the Earth plane …

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE OUR GROUNDED EXPRESSION
By the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
9 August 2019

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Soul purpose and Soul missions!
Optimize thoughts and emotions!
Regenerate and optimize physical body!
Clarify and optimize Body of Light!
For the All, through Free Will!

Drawing: "'Spirit to Team' Optimization Visualization," by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... Description: At the bottom center of the drawing are the words "'Spirit to Team' Optimization Visualization." Above these words is a stick figure labeled 'You'. A V-shape is drawn, with the lower, larger end of the 'V' to the left and right of the feet of the stick figure. The top of the V-shape is a point far above the head of the stick figure. Within the V-shape is the phrase "Your Team."  ...Purpose: The stick figure is intended to represent a person. The phrase "Your Team" is intended to mean the person's Ascension Team. The V-shape is intended to represent protective Light sent by the person's Ascension Team.

Stick Drawing: “‘Spirit to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: At the bottom center of the drawing are the words “‘Spirit to Team’ Optimization Visualization.” Above these words is a stick figure labeled ‘You’. A V-shape is drawn, with the lower, larger end of the ‘V’ to the left and right of the feet of the stick figure. The top of the V-shape is a point far above the head of the stick figure. Within the V-shape is the phrase “Your Team.”  … PURPOSE: The stick figure is intended to represent a person. The phrase “Your Team” is intended to mean the person’s Ascension Team. The V-shape is intended to represent protective Light sent by the person’s Ascension Team.

Stick Drawing: “‘Spirit to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: At the bottom center of the drawing are the words “‘Spirit to Team’ Optimization Visualization.” Above these words is a stick figure labeled ‘You’. A V-shape is drawn, with the lower, larger end of the ‘V’ to the left and right of the feet of the stick figure. The top of the V-shape is a point far above the head of the stick figure. Within the V-shape is the phrase “Your Team.”  …

PURPOSE: The stick figure represents a person. The phrase “Your Team” means the person’s Ascension Team. The V-shape represents protective Light sent by the person’s Ascension Team.

. . . . .

–Excerpted from Link: “Activation of Light to Optimize Our Grounded Expression,” by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9V1 ..

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activation of light, Hathors, health, subtle bodies, Soul purpose, Soul mission, body of light, Soul clearing, visualizations, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Closing the Door to the Lower Astral Realms . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 April 2015; updated on 16 June 2018

  • KRIYA TO CLOSE THE DOOR TO THE LOWER ASTRAL REALMS, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Introduction
    • Technique
    • “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul

Dear Ones,

KRIYA TO CLOSE THE DOOR TO THE LOWER ASTRAL REALMS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 April 2015

Introduction

Here is a technique for closing the door to the lower astral plane … especially important after doing a pranic column meditation, and before going to sleep. It is very simple.

As you know, some of the work we do as Lightworkers is to extend the pranic column energy to the sky and deep into the Earth. That is a wonderful service that can be done for Earth … to blend the two worlds … the energies of Creator Father God and all of the higher realms, down through Earth’s atmosphere, through us, into the Earth, our Great Mother … through the Earth-bound ones, down to the deepest, most sacred Halls of Amenti at the center of the Earth. And so we do that work willingly.

But then at night, it is very important to seal that gate … the gate between the physical realm and the astral realm. I am going to offer you an activation to seal that gate that works very well. It goes like this …

Technique

You take the index finger of one hand, extended straight out, with the other fingers closed under the thumb of that hand …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of face, index finger pointed toward the left side of the face; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: This is the mudra, or finger position, that is used in the kriya.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of face, index finger pointed toward the left side of the face; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: This is the mudra, or finger position, that is used in the kriya.

… and starting at the back of your head, you roll it slowly forward to the front of your head. And while you are doing that, you say …

By God’s grace,
And through His power,
I close this gate.
 (x3)

Like this …

By God’s grace …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the back of the head. While these cannot be seen in the photo, the index finger is pointed toward the left side of the back of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the back of the head. While these cannot be seen in the photo, the index finger is pointed toward the left side of the back of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

And through His power …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is above right side of top of head, index finger pointed toward the left side of the top of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is above right side of top of head, index finger pointed toward the left side of the top of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

I close this gate.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the forehead, index finger pointed toward the left side of the forehead; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the forehead, index finger pointed toward the left side of the forehead; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

What that does is, it seals off your aura at your eighth chakra, so that you do not have to worry about the astral world while you are asleep. You can rest and sleep peacefully in God’s grace.

“The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul

Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer is another, time-honored way to seal off the eighth chakra …

Video: “The Great Invocation . by Djwhal Khul” . channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 .. 

Here are the words to the prayer …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

See you all later!

Peaceful dreams, and pleasant daily sunshine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, meditations, protection, bedtime meditation, closing the astral gate, meditation, pranic column meditation, protection,  prayers, mudras, mudras by Alice, 8th chakra, eighth chakra, transpersonal chakras, sleep, kriya, yoga, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Zildjian Finger Cymbals for Clearing the Astral Air . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 May 2018

  • ZILDJIAN FINGER CYMBALS TO CLEAR THE ASTRAL AIR
  • STORIES BY ALICE: HIGH HOPES OF CRACKING A KOAN AT 16 YEARS OF AGE

Dear Ones,

ZILDJIAN FINGER CYMBALS TO CLEAR THE ASTRAL AIR

Zildjian Finger Cymbals (the thick ones) are good for clearing the astral air …

Link: Zildjian Finger Cymbals (thick), on www.amazon.com … Search the term: Zildjian Thick Finger Cymbals

They are also good for clearing personal space … like a meditation space or bedroom. They are portable, small and lightweight, and inexpensive. Can be used for travel to clear a motel room, or in nature to attract nice nature spirits.

One way to use them is to strike the thin side of one cymbal against the flat side of another cymbal, either once or a number of times, then wait till a few seconds after you cease to hear the reverberation or ‘flutter’ of the sound in the air, after the sound itself ends.

STORIES BY ALICE: HIGH HOPES OF CRACKING A KOAN AT 16 YEARS OF AGE

That ‘flutter’ sound in the air after the clap of finger cymbals reminds me of a time long ago: I was 16 years of age, and I went to visit some friends of the family … a man and wife living in an upscale sector of Washington, DC. On a coffee table was a thin book of Zen. I had never heard of Zen before. As I was thumbing through it, the wife kindly offered it to me as a gift.

Being 16 and full of high hopes and expectations, I looked through the koans in the book, with a yen to crack one. I settled on this koan …

What is the sound of one hand clapping?

Baffled, I thought about it night and day. The more confused I got, the more determined I felt. It seemed like an eternity went by. Finally one evening, in a state of utmost mental frustration, I walked out into the night air, and looked up into the night sky. There I found my answer …

What is the sound of one hand clapping?
It is the New Moon in the arms of the Old.

Many years later, when I got my set of Zildjian finger cymbals, I found yet another answer …

What is the sound of one hand clapping?
It is the Sound when there is No Sound, after the last Sound has ended.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

This blog has been added here … Link: “Compendium: My Childhood and Family, and Later Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled and published on 21 March 2020; republished on 29 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-haj ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clearing, quiet, silence, astral air, nature spirits, cleansing of a home, ceremony, music, peaceful feeling, neutral mind, stillness, Zildjian Finger Cymbals, meditation, Zen, koen, one hand clapping, new moon in the arms of the old, Sound, new moon, ascension, meditations and visualizations by Alice, stories, stories by Alice, 2u3d,

Visualization for New Creation . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 28 March 2018; published on 30 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Affirmation for New Creation,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
      • The Visualization for the Meditation
  • COMMENTS BY ALICE
    • On ‘Piercing’ the Plane of Force Energy Termed ‘Gravity’
    • “The Cloud of Unknowing”
    • The Hounds of the Barrier
    • The Cross and the Circle
    • On Knowing the Unknown in Us
  • VISUAL AIDS TO THE THREE-PART VISUALIZATION
    • White Energy Spiraling Up
    • Golden Energy Spiraling Down
    • A Cross-Hatched, Synchronous Coursing
    • The Golden Core Energy: DNA Activation for New Creation
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This Visualization for New Creation comprises an affirmation and visualization to protect and consolidate the pranic column energy, especially in the area of the transpersonal chakras above the head, while you are sleeping.

The transpersonal chakra energies must be protected and consolidated in order for us to bring in the New DNA through closer connection with God and with the All. An edited Summary follows the video. After the Summary are my Comments; and after that are visual aids to the three-part visualization …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is an affirmation to protect your pranic column energy while you sleep … especially the energy of your transpersonal chakras. And it goes like this … You are speaking to your celestial Ascension team. And just as you lie down and begin to fall off to sleep, you say this …

“Affirmation for New Creation”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
28 March 2018

 

Team!
I’m for you!
And you’re for me!
Protect my column energy!

. . . . .

The Visualization for the Meditation. That is what you say. But there is a visualization that goes with it as well …

It looks like energy is flowing up, in a spiral motion … up from your head, and high up, past there. Of course, you are lying down, so it is towards the headboard. But the energy that is spiraling up is as wide as your head … maybe a little bit wider … and it is sparkling white energy. Diamond white energy!

And then, the next part of the visualization is the golden energy, spiraling in the other direction … Down, through that column.

And the last part is a stream of golden Light, coursing down through the column; filling the whole column up; and coursing through your whole body.

When I visualized it, I visualized the energy. If you were looking down on my head, from above, you would see a motion that is clockwise, going up. Rising up, into the sky, with bright white diamond Light.

And you would see a motion, coursing down from the heavens into my body, of energy that is spiraling down, in a counterclockwise direction … a beautiful, gentle flow of golden Light.

But when you are lying down, the energy is coming out of, and into, the top of your head, and it feels horizontal.

When the energy flow happens, you should feel a lack of disturbance in the electromagnetic field, and in the Soul field. You should feel very solid, core energy coursing through your beingness … all the way down, through your entire body.

If you are clairaudient or clairvoyant, you can hear or see this energy warding off intrusion by higher dimensional negative alien beings.

[End of video]

COMMENTS BY ALICE

On ‘Piercing’ the Plane of Forces Energy Termed ‘Gravity’

On the planetary plane, the energy of the above visualization and activation allows us to pierce through the Earth’s gravitational field, so that our electromagnetic energy field can unite with ever higher astrogeophysical systems … planetary, solar system, Milky Way, universe, and multiverse … and on to the All.

“The Cloud of Unknowing”

On the spiritual, mystical, and occult levels, I note in a recent article written by Lucy Oliver for “Quest: Journal of the Theosophical Society of America” (1), reference to a spiritual text written in the 1300s, entitled “The Cloud of Unknowing.” This text describes the use of sacred sound to pierce through the Darkness in the transpersonal chakras …

Link: “Preparing the Meditation Ground,” by Lucy Oliver, in “Quest: Journal of the Theosophical Society in America,” Winter 2018, Volume 106:1, pp 24-25,  … page 33, the last full paragraph in the first column. Online, it is the paragraph that begins “From a Western …” … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4406 ..

See also: Link: “The Cloud of Unknowing,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Cloud_of_Unknowing ..

The Hounds of the Barrier

That this Darkness is caused by negative alien beings is described by Thoth, a great spiritual teacher in Ancient Egypt. He calls these beings the ‘Hounds of the Barrier’ …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth: The Cross and the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-58v ..

See also my blog categories: Astral rascals – negative astral beings  … and …  Egyptian religion

The Cross and the Circle

Note, in the above article, that the cross in a circle can be used to ward off the Hounds of the Barrier, so that they cannot enter the part of a person’s pranic column that houses the seven original chakras.

Note also, that the medal of Saint Benedict, who offered the world a very effective Latin warding spell to cast out demons, also has a cross in a circle on it …

Link: “Exorcism: Sign of the Cross and Prayer of Saint Benedict,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 11 April 2016; revised …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-54D ..

On Knowing the Unknown in Us

With the new Light of Ascension, we are about to eliminate the Hounds of the Barrier through visualizations such as the one in the video above.

When these negative alien beings are cast out of our pranic column energy, clear lines of communication are established with Source … with God, and with the All (His creation).

VISUAL AIDS TO THE THREE-PART VISUALIZATION

Here are some images, and additional comments, that may help with the three-part visualization in the video …

White Energy Spiraling Up

Image: White pranic column energy spiraling up from a person …  https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/12/4bbd1-9.jpg ..

Image: Spiral galaxy Messier 101 (M101) … http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2014/12/05/23C5FC9A00000578-0-The_researchers_say_the_golden_ratio_might_make_up_space_time_it-a-13_1417786841011.jpg … COMMENT: Imagine clockwise energy coursing up and out from the core of the spiral.

Golden Energy Spiraling Down

Imagine the golden energy spiraling down looks like this …

Image: Golden spiral of light … https://www.observepoint.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/AbstractVortex.jpg ..

Note that the spiral in this image is very like the upward coursing spiral. It is the movement of the energy … whether upward or downward … that determines whether the flow can be described as clockwise or counterclockwise.

A Cross-Hatched, Synchronous Coursing

This synchronicity of the white and the golden energy waves is offset in some way … I am a little rusty on this … would it be termed ‘phase difference’? Perhaps ‘path difference’? … The result is, the two energies flow side by side, but in opposite directions.

The result is a cross-hatched feel or look, like this, if seen from above …

Image: Inner part of a sunflower … http://s1.dmcdn.net/LsJ7N/1280×720-kry.jpg … 

… with a dynamic movement, like this …

Image: Fractal spiral design in white and yellow-orange …  https://i.pinimg.com/736x/67/20/20/67202018cda57693222896dc20da07be–fractal-design-fractal-art.jpg ..

… which can develop a cross-hatched feel to it like this …

Image: The Neurophone … https://artursala.files.wordpress.com/2011/07/sp-sensor-vortex.jpg ..

… only moving, as in an optical illusion.

The Golden Core Energy: DNA Activation for New Creation

When these two fields of energy … the outgoing diamond white clockwise spiral, and the incoming golden counterclockwise spiral … are united, then there is a solid-feeling, sparkling golden column of Light above the head, a little like this …

Link: Column of golden sunlight falling on the ocean …  https://newheavenonearth.files.wordpress.com/2012/08/golden-path-of-sunlight.jpg ..

… or this …

Link: “DNA Activation and the Golden Ratio” … https://wakeup-world.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/02/Exponential-Evolution-DNA-Activation-and-The-Golden-Ratio-Main–300×225.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PHOTOS BY ALICE (from the video)

Image: “Garden Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Flowers 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Flowers 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

visualizations, affirmations, pranic column energy, transpersonal chakras, hounds of the barrier, negative alien beings, Saint Benedict, Thoth, cross and circle, DNA, DNA activation, new creation, unknown, Source, All, exorcism, demons, obsession, possession, Egyptian religion, Christianity, exorcism, gravity, plane of forces, 2u3d, Milky Way, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, photos by Alice, astrogeophysics, sun EMF, earth EMF, human EMF, negative astral beings,

Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 March 2018; published on 26 March 2018
Previously titled: Vortex Mudra to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World
    • Depiction of the Counterclockwise Motion of the Vortical Energy
    • On Reversing the Direction of the Vortical Energy Flow

Dear Ones,

A kriya and a visualization to create vortical energy to bring Christ consciousness into the physical realm. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World

Here are a kriya and a visualization to make a vortical energy through which Christ consciousness can enter, from another dimension … from the fifth dimension … on down through the fourth dimension, and into the third dimension … into physical reality.

And through fractal dissemination, if another person is willing, you can teach this to other people … Especially young children, before the age of reason, who have not yet learned that it’s unreasonable to channel this energy. They’re your best customers. And if they learn it, they can teach their parents; and so they are your second best customers. And so forth.

And so this is a vortical energy, like this [indicates circular movement which would be counterclockwise, if viewed from above a person’s head] … all the way from very high [points up, over head] to deep, down into the center of Earth [points down low, toward the ground].

And you are envisioning that energy all around yourself. You, yourself, are the eye of the hurricane; the center of the vortex.

The kriya looks like this … and the hands remain stationery in this position (to avoid attracting attention from the people in the room) …

Image: Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 1, by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left arm is up, elbow bent, hand palm down about a foot in front of the left side of the body and to the left of the heart; fingers are together, slightly bent, and separate from the thumb. Right arm is out, elbow slightly bent, hand palm forward and arm’s length away from the right shoulder; fingers are together, very slightly bent, and separate from the thumb … COMMENT: Envision a vortical energy that would be counterclockwise if viewed from above your head. The energy vortex that is moving counterclockwise around you is very tall and deep; it starts very high up above your head, continues through your body, and down into the center of Earth.

Image: “Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left arm is up, elbow bent, hand palm down about a foot in front of the left side of the body and to the left of the heart; fingers are together, slightly bent, and separate from the thumb.

Right arm is out, elbow slightly bent, hand palm forward and arm’s length away from the right shoulder; fingers are together, very slightly bent, and separate from the thumb … 

COMMENT: Envision a vortical energy that would be counterclockwise if viewed from above your head. The energy vortex that is moving counterclockwise around you is very tall and deep; it starts very high up above your head, continues through your body, and down into the center of Earth.

Depiction of the Counterclockwise Motion of the Vortical Energy

The energy is going to go this way, around the room …

Image: Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 1, by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 2A,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left arm is up and out, at shoulder level, elbow bent, hand palm down about a foot in front of the right shoulder; fingers are together, slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed toward the right side of the body. Right arm is out, elbow slightly bent, hand palm forward and arm’s length away from the right shoulder; fingers are together, very slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed up … COMMENT: This is part A of four images showing the counterclockwise flow of vortical energy that takes place during the kriya. The center of the vortex is not outside oneself, as shown in the images, but along the central vertical power current or kundalini energy that approximately aligns with the spinal column.

Image: “Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 2A,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left arm is up and out, at shoulder level, elbow bent, hand palm down about a foot in front of the right shoulder; fingers are together, slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed toward the right side of the body. 

Right arm is out, elbow slightly bent, hand palm forward and arm’s length away from the right shoulder; fingers are together, very slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed up … 

COMMENT: This is part A of four images showing the counterclockwise flow of vortical energy that takes place during the kriya. The center of the vortex is not outside oneself, as shown in the images, but along the central vertical power current or kundalini energy that approximately aligns with the spinal column.

Image: Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 2, by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 2B,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left arm is up and almost straight; hand is palm down at arm’s length in front of the RIGHT side of the face; fingers are together, slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed in the same direction as the arm. Right arm is out, elbow slightly bent, hand palm forward and arm’s length away from the right shoulder; fingers are together, very slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed up; fingertips are pointed up … COMMENT: This is part B of four images showing the counterclockwise flow of vortical energy that takes place during the kriya. The center of the vortex is not outside oneself, as shown in the images, but along the central vertical power current or kundalini energy that approximately aligns with the spinal column.

Image: “Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 2B,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left arm is up and almost straight; hand is palm down at arm’s length in front of the RIGHT side of the face; fingers are together, slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed in the same direction as the arm.

Right arm is out, elbow slightly bent, hand palm forward and arm’s length away from the right shoulder; fingers are together, very slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed up; fingertips are pointed up … 

COMMENT: This is part B of four images showing the counterclockwise flow of vortical energy that takes place during the kriya. The center of the vortex is not outside oneself, as shown in the images, but along the central vertical power current or kundalini energy that approximately aligns with the spinal column.

Image: Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 3, by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 2C,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left arm is up and straight out from the shoulder; hand is palm down at arm’s length to the LEFT side of the face; fingers are together, slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed in the same direction as the arm. Right arm is out, elbow slightly bent, hand palm forward and arm’s length away from the right shoulder; fingers are together, very slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed up; fingertips are pointed up … COMMENT: This is part C of four images showing the counterclockwise flow of vortical energy that takes place during the kriya. The center of the vortex is not outside oneself, as shown in the images, but along the central vertical power current or kundalini energy that approximately aligns with the spinal column.

Image: “Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 2C,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left arm is up and straight out from the shoulder; hand is palm down at arm’s length to the LEFT side of the face; fingers are together, slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed in the same direction as the arm. 

Right arm is out, elbow slightly bent, hand palm forward and arm’s length away from the right shoulder; fingers are together, very slightly bent, and separate from the thumb; fingertips are pointed up; fingertips are pointed up … 

COMMENT: This is part C of four images showing the counterclockwise flow of vortical energy that takes place during the kriya. The center of the vortex is not outside oneself, as shown in the images, but along the central vertical power current or kundalini energy that approximately aligns with the spinal column.

Image: Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 4, by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 2D,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left arm is up, elbow slightly bent, hand palm down about a foot in front of the left side of the body and to the left of the heart; fingers are together, slightly bent, and separate from the thumb. Right arm is out, elbow slightly bent, hand palm forward and arm’s length away from the right shoulder; fingers are together, very slightly bent, and separate from the thumb … COMMENT: This is part D of four images showing the counterclockwise flow of vortical energy that takes place during the kriya. The center of the vortex is not outside oneself, as shown in the images, but along the central vertical power current or kundalini energy that approximately aligns with the spinal column.

Image: “Vortex Kriya to Bring Christ Consciousness into the Physical World 2D,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left arm is up, elbow slightly bent, hand palm down about a foot in front of the left side of the body and to the left of the heart; fingers are together, slightly bent, and separate from the thumb.

Right arm is out, elbow slightly bent, hand palm forward and arm’s length away from the right shoulder; fingers are together, very slightly bent, and separate from the thumb … 

COMMENT: This is part D of four images showing the counterclockwise flow of vortical energy that takes place during the kriya. The center of the vortex is not outside oneself, as shown in the images, but along the central vertical power current or kundalini energy that approximately aligns with the spinal column.

On Reversing the Direction of the Vortical Energy Flow

If you find that it works better for you, to envision the energy going in the opposite direction, that is ok. You can try that, and see if that works better for you. It may depend on ‘handedness’ … left- or right-handness. And it may have to do with gender as well. Sometimes that is the case with energy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christ consciousness, mudra, visualization, group meditations, handedness and mudras, gender and mudras, 2u3d, kriyas, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Three Mudras: Purify Lower Quadrant; Strengthen Core Star; and Heart Fills Room . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 19 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Mudra 1: Purify the Lower Quadrant of the Light Body
    • Mudra 2: Strengthening the Core Star
    • Mudra 3: Heart Fills the Room

Dear Ones,

Here are three mudras: One is to consolidate and strengthen the lower quadrant of the body of light. The second is to consolidate and strengthen the core star energy. And the third is to visualize the energy of the heart filling a room full of people.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have three mudras for you today.

Mudra 1: Purify the Lower Quadrant of the Light Body

The first one has to do with purifying, consolidating, and strengthening the energy of the lower quadrant of the Light Body. You are taking both hands, like this (hands in front of the body, at the level of the navel point, palms down, fingers together, fingertips pointing away from the body). As if you were pushing energy down, with your palms … energy that then goes down towards the heels of your feet. It looks like this …

Image: "Mudra 1: Palms to Heels," by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mudra 1: Palms to Heels,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent, fingers together; thumbs are separate from the fingers. Fingertips are pointed forward, palms down … COMMENT:  It is as if energy is being steadied and tamped down toward the ground, in front of the body.

Image: “Mudra 1: Palms to Heels,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent, fingers together; thumbs are separate from the fingers. Fingertips are pointed forward, palms down …

COMMENT:  It is as if energy is being steadied and tamped down toward the ground, in front of the body.

And you can do that, at first, to ground yourself and to purify the energy of the lower chakras … the lower triangle.

Mudra 2: Strengthening the Core Star

Then the next mudra has to do with consolidating and strengthening the energy of the Core Star, which is a central place, within us, above the navel point and beneath the rib cage, deep inside the body.

And when that is consolidated and strengthened, then the whole energy field of a person becomes more at one. And that’s a pretty easy one. It looks like this …

Image: "Mudra 2: Core Star Strengthening," by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mudra 2: Core Star Strengthening,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent … The left hand is in front of the left side of the lower chest, palm down, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointing toward the right side of the body. The right hand is in front of the right side of the abdomen and about eight inches beneath the left hand; the right hand is palm up, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointed forward (away from the person) … COMMENT: It is as if a ball of energy is held between the two hands, and calmed and stabilized there.

Image: “Mudra 2: Core Star Strengthening,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent … The left hand is in front of the left side of the lower chest, palm down, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointing toward the right side of the body.

The right hand is in front of the right side of the abdomen and about eight inches beneath the left hand; the right hand is palm up, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointed forward (away from the person) …

COMMENT: It is as if a ball of energy is held between the two hands, and calmed and stabilized there.

See, here is the Core Star …

Image: "Core Star Is at This Level, Deep Inside Body," by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Core Star Is at This Level, Deep Inside Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Palm of right hand touches chest just below the diaphragm (which is at the bottom of the rib cage).

Image: “Core Star Is at This Level, Deep Inside Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Palm of right hand touches chest just below the diaphragm (which is at the bottom of the rib cage).

While you are using the mudra, you are imagining placing your Awareness on the core star energy deep within your body … above your navel point, and below your rib cage.

So it becomes like a bubble of energy all around you.

So first, with Mudra 1, you have consolidated and strengthened the lower quadrant, which frequently is subject to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Especially on the weekends, in a large, urban environment.

And then, with Mudra 2, you are consolidating your entire energy field.

Mudra 3: Heart Fills the Room

The next mudra has to do with sending love from the heart chakra, out into a room full of people … a huge congregation, or a small congregation, of people. It includes a visualization, and the hand movements are very similar to the last mudra, except that the hands are spread farther apart, and are located higher up, near the heart chakra.

And the place that you visualize is your own heart chakra, deep inside your body, at the level of your physical heart. Now, you imagine that that spot is the center of a huge sphere of energy, that proceeds through through the whole space.

You are standing in the back. It is important. You are standing in the back of this huge space of the room. And the energy sphere fills up the entire place, from ceiling to floor, no matter how many stories it is. And all the whole building, from one side to the other side, and everyone that is in it. Ok?

So your heart is touching the hearts of everyone there.

Here is the mudra …

Image: "Mudra 3: Heart Fills a Room," by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mudra 3: Heart Fills the Room,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent … The left hand is  outside of the left side of the upper chest, above the level of the heart. Hand is palm down, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointing toward the right side of the body. The right hand is outside of the right side of the abdomen and about eight inches beneath the left hand; the right hand is palm up, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointed forward (away from the person) … COMMENT: Visualize your own heart chakra, deep inside your body, at the level of your physical heart. Then imagine that spot is the center of a huge sphere of energy, that proceeds through through the whole space of the room in which you are standing.

Image: “Mudra 3: Heart Fills the Room,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward, hands in front of body, elbows bent … The left hand is outside of the left side of the upper chest, above the level of the heart. Hand is palm down, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointing toward the right side of the body.

The right hand is outside of the right side of the abdomen and about eight inches beneath the left hand; the right hand is palm up, fingers together and slightly curled; thumbs are separate from the fingers. The fingers are pointed forward (away from the person) …

COMMENT: Visualize your own heart chakra, deep inside your body, at the level of your physical heart. Then imagine that spot is the center of a huge sphere of energy, that proceeds through through the whole space of the room in which you are standing.

As you can see, the mudra is very similar to the second mudra, except it is a little higher up. The hands are held a little farther out … as if they were embracing a sphere of energy. And in your thoughts … in your Awareness … you are placing your Awareness on the entire room full of people, or the building.

. . . . .

Those are three mudras that may be undertaken consecutively, with good results, I have found, in a group of people, especially if standing unobtrusively in the back of the room.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mudras, yoga, meditations, visualizations, heart energy, grounding, core star, lower triangle, lower quadrant, body of light, unconscious thought cloud of the world, heart energies, group meditation, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 25 August 2016; updated
Previously titled: Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers

  • SUBTLE SORCERERS, MANTRIKS
    • Subtle Sorcerers May Be What I Term ‘Astral Thuggees’
  • PSYCHIC POWERS OF THE SUBTLE SORCERERS
    • They Obsess the Most Powerful World Leaders
      • What to Do About It
    • They Can Cause Viral Mutations and Natural Disasters
      • What to Do About It
    • They Can Mind Control Us as We Meditate
      • What to Do About It
        • Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze
        • How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot
  • HOW TO COUNTERACT THE POWERS OF SUBTLE SORCERERS TO CONTROL OUR MINDS DURING MEDITATION
    • Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze
    • How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot
  • OTHER WAYS TO WARD OFF SUBTLE SORCERERS
    • Meditating on the Soul Field
    • Building Up the Life Force and the Electromagnetic Field

Dear Ones,

The below blog mentions an organization called the Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF). More about that organization here  …

Link: “Mystery RIFF: The Art of Prophecy: SSRF, Sanatan Sanstha, and Jayant Balaji Athayale,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 April 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-chR ..

SUBTLE SORCERERS, MANTRIKS

The Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF) has an interesting blog on the “Subtle Sorcerer” or mantrik … a very powerful astral entity in the Demon Realm …

Link: “Subtle-Sorcerer” … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/ghosts/subtle-sorcerer/ ..

Subtle Sorcerers May Be What I Term ‘Astral Thuggees’

When the SSRF refers to this type of negative astral entity, I feel it could be talking about what I term ‘astral thuggees’ … I gather this from an image I found in their article …

Link: Mantrik, or subtle sorcerer, ‘eine negative Wesenheit’ [a negative being] with a necklace of skulls, copyright Spiritual Science Research Foundation … http://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/de/wp-content/uploads/sites/5/2014/05/2-GER-Mantrik.jpg ..

For more on astral thuggees, search my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo

PSYCHIC POWERS OF THE SUBTLE SORCERERS

According to the article, subtle sorcerers or mantriks wield some very cruel psychic powers in the ‘power over’ world …

They Obsess the Most Powerful World Leaders

Per the article, only a few people in the world … generally people in the highest positions of power in the world … are obsessed by these beings, However, the article states, the power of Subtle Sorcerer is not to be underestimated.

According to occult lore, they obsess the most powerful world leaders, so as to lead the world in the direction of chaos and destruction. They also obsess saints, meditators and Spiritual Adepts, since these have great power to counter the Subtle Sorcerer’s malevolent actions in the world, and this power can, through devious means, be turned to the Subtle Sorcerer’s ends.

What to Do About It. We can correct this problem by opening our hearts to love and sending our ‘love tsunamis’ coursing through Gaia. Through the intercession of our spiritual Ascension teams, we can also optimize our DNA so that it is resistant to viruses, like this …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize DNA!
For the All, through Free Will!

They Can Cause Viral Mutations and Natural Disasters

They can cause viral mutations and natural disasters.

What to Do About It. Note that we humans can correct these problems with our powers of co-creation, when we align with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. For more on this, see my blog categories: Co-creation of reality – New Creation  …  and  …  Aligning with God – dharma – right action

For the issue of healing the body, see my blog category: Health – healing

As to natural disasters, one good meditation comes to mind …

Link: “Earthquake Meditation: When You’ve Lost Your Ground,” by Yogi Bhajan, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/earthquake-meditation-when-you-ve-lost-your-ground ..

Then there is this meditation, which I feel might be helpful to improve grounding after a natural disaster …

Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..

Through mind control, they can get people to do their bidding during meditation.

What may be meant here is that they can ratchet up a person’s samskaras to a sort of whirlwind fury, as do the jinn. This is a sort of twanging of the distortions of Light in a person’s electromagnetic field (EMF), which the jinn are delighted to do for fun and mischief, but which the subtle sorcerer does with great malevolence and intention to harm humankind.

What to Do About It. For the problem of counteracting the powers of subtle sorcerers to control our minds during meditation, I suggest the following …

Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze. Meditating with eyes cast down brings in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body, in School of Theosophy terms), which is the playground of the subtle sorcerer.

Meditating with the eyes gazing straight ahead brings in the conscious mind (the Higher Mental Body, in School of Theosophy terms) and the third-eye point energies. These can be obsessed during meditation if one concentrates on the front of the forehead or the place between the eyebrows rather than on the middle of the inside of the head.

To avoid obsession of the third-eye point during meditation, place the awareness at the level of the mid-forehead or at the level of the eyebrows … but inside the head, in the center of the brain … during meditation.

How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot. Meditating with the eyes gazing up brings in the superconscious mind (and the Transpersonal Chakras), which can also be obsessed by the Subtle Sorcerer. Search my blog category: bow-tie knot

One of the best ways to untie the ‘8th chakra bow-tie knot’ is to consciously visualize flooding the area above the head with bright white Light.

If you feel an intense pressure on the top of your head (the crown chakra) during meditation, then one of these beings may be trying to interrupt the flow of your hara line (the line that runs vertically through your body, connecting it with Sun energy above and Earth energy beneath) so that you cannot contact your superconscious mind.

If you hear this astral command: “My mind to your mind” then one of these beings may be trying to take over your transpersonal chakras, and thus stop you from thinking, or from broadcasting thoughts, or take over your mind … or worse yet, may intend to take over your mind and body.

In either case, the remedy is to this, say, “Your mind to the mind of God!” Visualize the Subtle Sorcerer, a big muscular guy, full of ego, who has been hovering over you and placing his hand on top of your head. Visualize the bright Light of God flooding down from on high, through the astral form of this evil sorcerer, down through his arm and hand, into your head, and saturating your entire body …

Image: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person, a the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the negative astral entity. By Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0 ... Text: "1. This is you" ... and an arrow pointing to the meditator. "2. Mind Control Dude says: 'My mind to your mind'" ... and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator's head. "3. You say: 'Your mind to the mind of God' and visualize white light streaming down" ... and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity's head. --from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com by Alice B. Clagett

Stick Drawing: My Mind to Your Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person is the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the entity … CAPTIONS: “1. This is you” … and an arrow pointing to the meditator. “2. Mind Control Dude says: ‘My mind to your mind'” … and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator’s head. “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity’s head.

Stick Drawing: My Mind to Your Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person is the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the entity …

CAPTIONS: “1. This is you” … and an arrow pointing to the meditator. “2. Mind Control Dude says: ‘My mind to your mind'” … and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator’s head. “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity’s head.

OTHER WAYS TO WARD OFF SUBTLE SORCERERS

I note that this class of beings, which was hovering thickly in the air early this year, is now gone from my optimum timeline on New Earth. In case your optimum timeline currently includes experience of such beings (undoubtedly, this would be for the sake of Soul learning and wisdom) note the following …

Meditating on the Soul Field

The SSRF article states that those who transcend ego can deal effectively with subtle sorcerers. As a practice to overcome ego, I recommend the very simple meditation “The Airport and the Traveler” …

Link: “The Airport and the Traveler,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-60t ..

Building Up the Life Force and the Electromagnetic Field

I also recommend building up the life force and the electromagnetic field through breathing exercises and Sat Kriya (provided your medical doctor agrees that these practices would be all right for you) …

For breathing Exercises (pranayam), especially Breath of Fire, see …

Link: “Breath of Fire (Agni Pran),” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/files/pdfs/breath-of-fire.pdf ..

For Sat Kriya, see …

Link: “Sat Kriya,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/articles/everything-kriya-sat-kriya ..

These exercises make a person’s subtle energies very strong. They also make a person physically very healthy, magnetically attractive to other people, and able to ward off negative astral entities.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

subtle sorcerer, Spiritual Science Research Foundation, SSRF, pranayam, negative astral entities, subtle sorcerers, astral thuggees, mantrik, Sat Kriya, viral mutations, natural disasters  co-creation of reality, life force, electromagnetic field, breath of fire, meditation, hara line, crown chakra, ego, meditation traps, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, obsession, mind control, possession, meditation, superconscious mind, subconscious mind, third-eye point, conscious mind, life force, mental mind, conscious mind, Higher Mental Mind, hara line, timeline optimization, samskaras, jinn, subtle bodies, Timeline Optimization, mind control, demonic realm, Awareness timeline, power over, astral intent to harm, law enforcement, yogic locks, bandhas, transpersonal chakras, psychic terrorists, natural disasters, HIV, viruses, mental body, lower mental body, higher mental body, saints, spiritual adepts, kundalini yoga, psychic crime, aligning with God, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, 8th chakra, astral rascals, yoga, Ascension team, DNA, plane of forces, vital body, pranic body, human EMF, EMF,

Healing the Heart of the World through Saint Germain at Sunset . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2014 and published on 28 January 2014; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

A meditation to heal the heart of the world through Saint Germain at sunset. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones.

It is another beautiful sunset in Los Angeles. And I wanted to show you this particular scene here, with the beautiful … I guess it looks pretty pink in the film. It is looking kind of gold and pink to me, and brighter blue. In the film, it looks a little bit violet, does it not?

Image: "Sunset in Los Angeles 1," by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

I just wanted to tell you about a wonderful meditation that I had last night, just looking at a scene sort of like this. Let me just get to it …

I was looking at a beautiful sunset, sort of like the above image, last night, and I was saying a prayer to Saint Germain for the healing of the heart of the world. (1)

Right after I did that, I got to thinking about Saint Germain, and what wonderful, healing energy he has. I was looking at the sunset; and the sunset had some colors, like those violet rays that he uses to transform the world …

I got to thinking that the clouds in the sunset were like Saint Germain, spreading himself out over the edge of the world, as the Sun was setting. And so, I had a wonderful visualization …

It was like Saint Germain was there, spreading out grace and healing energy throughout the world … in the clouds … as the Sun trailed on … as the Sun moved on, across the Earth. And the clouds and the violet rays followed the Sun all the way around the Earth, and healed it.

Image: "Sunset in Los Angeles 2," by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

It is a wonderful meditation for sunset. And a wonderful thought for the world: That the heart of the whole world should be healed.

I thought I would share, and maybe you will like it. I wish healing for your heart, for your life, for your hopes and joys. And I will talk to you later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: "Sunset in Los Angeles 3, by Alice B. Clagett," 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 3, by Alice B. Clagett,” 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in Los Angeles 3, by Alice B. Clagett,” 27 January 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

(1) Meline LaFont’s global heart space meditation …

Link: “Global Meditation/ focus on heart space Gaia at Glastonbury Tor + light language ~ By Méline Lafont,” by Meline Lafont, 16 January 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NaHnguACj3s ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, Earth, healing Earth, Gaia, meditation, Saint Germain, sunset, ascended masters, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Meditation: Spinning Ball of Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 March 2014; revised and republished on 7 January 2018

Dear Ones,

Here is a meditation to bless the world …

Imagine that the Earth is a spinning ball of Light. When we walk upon it, our feet are bathed in white Light!

Image: Clear white hands holding an aqua colored Earth … http://www.edgemagazine.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/03/bannigan-wide1.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Gaia, meditations, Earth, walking on Earth, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Motherly Love and Mother Mary . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 July 2014; revised and republished on 28 December 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Prayers for a Person Undergoing a ‘Dark Attack’
      • Violet Light of Saint Germain
      • Sekhmet, the Lion Being Who Protects Humankind
      • Protection of Mother Mary
    • Stories by Alice: Loving Thoughts About My Paternal Grandmother
      • Her Example of Daily Prayer
      • Other Things She Taught Me
    • Daniella Breen’s Advice on Daily Prayer
      • On Developing Stillness
    • A Motherly Blessing for Everyone
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Angels
    • Hathors
    • On the Sacredness of Family Life and Family Values

Dear Ones,

This video is about Dark Attacks and all the wonderful forces of Light and love: Saint Germain and the Violet Flame, Archangel Michael’s beautiful blue Light, the crystal white Light of New Earth, the great protective powers of Sekhmet, and the golden glow of Mother Mary’s love.

There is a little about my grandmother, and about daily prayer, meditation, and devotion. Then the video concludes with a little on motherly love and compassion, and a Postlude featuring the music of Chris Zabriskie. There is a Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Prayers for a Person Undergoing a ‘Dark Attack’

I was just sitting here, under the shade of the juniper tree. And I was thinking about an acquaintance of mine, a very dear Soul, who has suffered what is commonly termed a Dark Attack, just recently, that went on and on for days and weeks.

And she has asked for prayers and good wishes and blessings. And so, I was sitting here with prayers and blessings for this very dear Soul.

Violet Light of Saint Germain. First I tried the blessing of the violet Light of Saint Germain, and then the blue Light of Archangel Michael, and both were a lot of fun.

Sekhmet, the Lion Being Who Protects Humankind. Then I tried Sekhmet. Sekhmet is a Lion Being who protects both men and women from the fiercest foes; from the fiercest antagonists. So I imagined Sekhmet, duplicated and triplicated … all standing in order, all around her house, protecting and guarding it. That was pretty successful too; I just felt a feeling of fierce protection, descending on her house. It was great!

Protection of Mother Mary. And so but then, I got to thinking that, inside of that circle of protection … that beautiful circle of crystal white Light around her place and all the surrounding houses in the community … all around … maybe I could place the loving protection of Mother Mary.

And I thought of this because, recently, the mother energy has been returning to humanity from Earth. And it just seemed very appropriate. So, I was sitting here, under the juniper tree, and I called forth Mother Mary’s energy and presence. And the moment I did, the air turned a kind of a golden yellow color … a warm yellow color. And I could feel her presence all around me, and all around the Earth.

It was a wonderful feeling. And that presence stayed with me for quite some time.

Stories by Alice: Loving Thoughts About My Paternal Grandmother

So, as I ended my meditation, I just had a thought about my paternal grandmother, and what a wonderful example she was, of maternal love, and grandmotherly love, and beautiful, bright, spiritual energy.

Her Example of Daily Prayer. And one of the things that she taught me was: How to pray regularly. She taught me: First thing on getting up, last thing on going to bed, to say a special prayer for the early morning, or for the evening, for sundown.

Other Things She Taught Me. And I am so happy that she taught me the value of prayer, and of devotion as a way of life. And of the beauty of flowers, kindness to everyone. She was a wonderful human being, and I was very honored to know her for many years.

Daniella Breen’s Advice on the Benefits of Daily Prayer

Along those lines, I just thought I would mention: There was another telephone conference call with Daniella Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ …. yesterday. One of the things she mentioned was how important, for the Incoming Light, right now, it might be to establish a spiritual practice of praying, or meditating, or stillness … any stillness exercise or yoga … all those things … five times a day, much as the Muslims do.

On Developing Stillness. She thought … and I agree completely … that this kind of practice brings stillness directly into our lives, and allows us to persevere through these times. As the Light becomes more and more intense, it’s great to be able to be still, and sit with the presence of the Divine … or you may call it Source … or you may call it God … or whatever you call it.

Anyway, I thought I would take her words to heart, and practice stillness five times a day; and my grandmother’s devotion to heart, and practice devotion all day long, insofar as I can.

A Motherly Blessing for Everyone

On closing, I would just like to wish you all, the energy of motherly love, the energy of the Mother returning to Earth, and her all-encompassing compassion and love for everyone, no matter what.

You know, for the Mother, you can be a naughty child, but you will never be an unloved child. That’s what I have found: She accepts me just the way I am.

Well, see you all later.

[End of video]

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos by Alice

[The lyrical instrumental music in the Postlude at the end of the video is “Cylinder Six” from the album “Cylinders” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0. The photos of natural scenes near Durango, Colorado are by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0. I have not uploaded them to the blog as yet.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Angels

Image: “Violet Flame of 1,000 Suns,” by Patricia Cota-Robles …  http://api.ning.com/files/qhmaNpdkdBt4uzVw8RHvW7onXtp6FEaaOTEtj8TyvNPR-tgpSftSOqUpu7Gjv*udUxy9zOJ8ccx8uikNDXL*CLzRLKrnbJzR/violetflamejpg.png … DESCRIPTION: The angel has on a magenta robe and is emanating white, magenta, and violet light. There is a magenta Earth in front of the angel … COMMENT: This image reminds me of Saint Germain, and also of Archangel Raphael, the Healer.

Image: Archangel Michael …  http://libreriaarcangel.com/portal/media/k2/items/cache/4e0d2946bafc44e656cf2886c0b75bb2_XL.jpg … DESCRIPTION: This archangel, bathed in peacock blue light and a darker blue light, is standing over Earth, as if guarding and blessing it ..

Hathors

Image: Sekhmet, the Lion Goddess of Ancient Egypt …  https://ontheroadtosouljoy.files.wordpress.com/2013/03/motherskemeth.jpg?w=1108 … COMMENT: Sekhmet is said to be the fiercely protective aspect of the Hathors; the cow is said to represent their loving, nurturing aspect.

Image: A Hathor in the benign, nurturing aspect … https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/-aG5VB5gRAgs/U_nRGFVnJXI/AAAAAAAAChw/K1vkeOKnqcg/Hathor%252520Egyptian%252520Cow%252520Goddess%252520Of%252520Love.jpg ..

For more on the Hathors, see …

Link: “Hathor-Sekhmet – Holy Heifer – Lioness – Egyptian Goddess of the Sun, the Moon and the Heavenly Sky,” by Silvestra, 1 July 2012 …  https://goddessinspired.wordpress.com/2012/07/01/hathor-sekhmet-holy-heifer-lioness-egyptian-goddess-of-the-sun-the-moon-and-the-heavenly-sky/ ..

Link: “Hathors,” by Tom Kenyon … http://www.floating-world.org/Hathors.htm ..

Link: “Hathors Archives,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives .

LInk: “Morning Messages,” by Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/morning-messages ..

On the Sacredness of Family Life and Family Values

Image: “Mother and Child,” by Barbara tobin Klema …  https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/12/68f64-mother_and_child-web.jpg ..

Image: “L’Innocence” by William Bouguereau, 1893, from English Wikipedia …, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bouguereau-Linnocence.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: This is an image of a young woman, dressed in white, holding an infant and a lamb

Guido_Reni_Joseph_with_the_infant_Jesus_by_Guido_Reni_400

Image: “St Joseph with the Infant Jesus,” by Guido Reni, circa 1635, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Saint_Joseph_with_the_Infant_Jesus_by_Guido_Reni,_c_1635.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: A man with white hair and a white beard, clothed in grey and wearing an ochre cloak, is holding and looking lovingly at an infant

Image: “St Joseph with the Infant Jesus,” by Guido Reni, circa 1635, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Saint_Joseph_with_the_Infant_Jesus_by_Guido_Reni,_c_1635.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: A man with white hair and a white beard, clothed in grey and wearing an ochre cloak, is holding and looking lovingly at an infant

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

motherly love, Mother Mary, Sekhmet, Saint Joseph, Christianity, Divine Feminine, Archangel Michael, compassion, crystal white light, Daniella Breen, dark attacks, devotion, meditation, my grandmother, prayer, St Germain, stillness, violet flame, yoga, stories by Alice, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Egyptian religion, stories, Chris Zabriskie,

Clearing Negative Energies During Summer Solstice 2014 . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 July 2014; revised
Originally titled: Clearing Negative Energies

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Black Tourmaline for Clearing Negative Energies
    • A ‘Dark Attack’ Last Night
    • Three Meditations to Help Clear Through ‘Dark Attacks’
      • Sit up straight, and feel your pranic column energy
      • Sit up straight, and feel your heart energy
      • Sit up straight, and feel your high heart energy
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

Ways to clear negative energies: black tourmaline, pranic column energy, heart energy, high heart energy, aromatherapy, essential oils, acupressure, qigong, jin shin jyutsu, color therapy, toning, chanting, hymns, sacred songs, kirtan!

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

Black Tourmaline for Clearing Negative Energies

I have a thought about clearing negative energies. And I had an experience with that last night, that I thought I would tell you about. I woke up in the middle of the night … Well, first I should tell you: I was having trouble with the computer and the phone, and all the electronic things would not work right,

And so I bought 3 pounds of black tourmaline … It is a black gemstone. You can get the raw gemstone, unpolished, on Amazon, or here or there. You just wave this crystal in front of your heart when the computer acts up, and the computer starts working right.

A ‘Dark Attack’ Last Night

Then I learned that this black tourmaline stone can also be used to clear negative energy from the aura. I have been having trouble lately, waking up in the middle of the night, and finding a lot of negative energies coming into my aura, and then expressing themselves out, through my aura, and clearing, and transforming.

And it has been a little too much to handle. Last night it happened again, very dramatically. I woke up in the middle of the night, and I felt all of this negative energy. It felt like Dark Attack energy, but it also felt like clearing energy.

So I went and got one-pound bags of the tourmaline stone that I had bought, and I placed them on the affected areas. After a few minutes, I could feel them beginning to accumulate this energy. It took about a half hour for them to get full of energy.

And so each time a bag would get full, I would lay it aside, to put it out in the Sun in the morning, and then try another bag. That worked great.

In another sense it is good because, when things happen to me, and I wake up in the middle of the night, lots of times I feel a little bit frightened … you know? … at the energies. And having something to do about it really helps.

. . . . .

Three Meditations to Help Clear Through ‘Dark Attacks’
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
2 July 2014

Here are a few good options for clearing through ‘Dark Attacks’ …

  • One is to sit up straight, and feel your pranic column energy, from the crown of your head to the soles of your feet, in a straight line near the backbone. That is a very good one.
  • Or, sit up straight and feel your heart energy. That is a very good one too.
  • Or, feel your high heart energy (below the collarbone, at the level of the thymus gland.

Other Ways to Clear Negative Energies

As mentioned above, you can work with crystals, for grounding. That is a very good way to dispel fear, I feel.

There are also black tourmaline anklets that can be worn. Then there are a lot of other things, like aromatherapy, and essential oils, and then there are acupressure points … you can work with your own acupressure points. You can use qigong, or maybe jin shin jyutsu … You can do that for yourself to.

Let me think … color therapy: Wear special colors; how about that? Or put them around your home. Color therapy helps.

So there are quite a few alternative ways of releasing negative energy, and of adjusting the aura. I just thought I would mention [these], because things have been pretty intense, with the energies in June. And they are likely to get intense again in July. So it is nice to have a few things on hand.

One of the ways that I use a lot to help myself to get out of negative energy, is toning. I just sound, out loud, the feelings that I have … no matter how loud and outlandish they may be. And then, what I find is that it dissipates the feelings. Some call it transforming the feelings. And so then afterwards I feel more peaceful.

And sometimes I use nonsense syllables and sing. I can sing sacred songs, and I find that also helps, to change my mood. Those are possibilities too.

. . . . .

PHOTOS BY ALICE

DSC06420

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

DSC06422

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

DSC06427

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

Link: “Stop Energy Vampires in Their Tracks,” by Aluna Joy Yaxk’in … https://spiritlibrary.com/center-of-the-sun/stop-energy-vampires-in-their-tracks?utm_source=Spirit+Library+Updates&utm_campaign=2ece183246-Daily_Update&utm_medium=email&utm_term=0_ef6a5211f4-2ece183246-140580317 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clearing, healing, negative energies, crystals, subtle bodies, healing, acupressure, aromatherapy, black tourmaline, chanting, color therapy, essential oils, heart energy, high heart, hymns, jin shin jyutsu, kirtan, negative energies, pranic column, qigong, sacred songs, toning, meditation, hymns, fear, alternative healing, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, dark attacks, photos by Alice, electronic devices, transformation, 2u3d,

Coming into Our True Power as Human Beings . a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 July 2014; revised and republished on 26 December 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A Vision by Alice: How Things Used to Be, and How Things Are Different Today
    • Meditation on the Pranic Column as a Tool for Self-Discovery

Dear Ones,

This is a story about how things used to be and how things are different today … about the demise of the Dark, the helping hand of our neighbors, about self-empowerment, the Higher Self, Divine Love, co-creation, self-discovery, and the wonderful practice of feeling our pranic column energy. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

I am sitting here in the shade of the pine trees and the black oaks. And I have a little story to tell you about how things used to be, and how things are different today. Here goes …

A Vision by Alice: How Things Used to Be, and How Things Are Different Today

For long aeons, mankind huddled together, like cattle, before the iron hand of the Dark … With no hope of finding a way to escape.

Those were the Dark days. Those were the days when all we had, was the helping hand of our neighbors … through births and deaths, through wars and famine, through the early death of our children, through all the terrible things that humanity has endured through all these ages.

And now, as we face a new challenge … as the Dark disperses … as the unconquerable threat has been conquered … out of habit, we continue to rely on the help of our neighbors.

But there is a far more powerful energy available to us, that will carry us through, to new heights of greatness, as humankind. The power that we have lies in our discovery of our own Higher Self.

That is the quest today … to find our true power as human beings. Our true ability to love, our true ability to create, lies in self-discovery.

And I am wishing each of you the opportunity to turn to your own energy. To find your own strength. To know who you really are. To let go the hand of your neighbor … except, if they ask for a kind word, by all means, a nice smile!

But, know that your true strength lies in you. And find it! The world is ours to create now!

Meditation on the Pranic Column as a Tool for Self-Discovery

And may I suggest pranic column energy as a possible beginning? It is just a very thin line from the crown of your head to the soles of your feet. And just concentrating on that line … maybe along the line of your backbone … That will be a start. Even something as simple as that, allows us to make great discoveries.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

DSC06475

Image: “Colorado Pines,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pines,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, self-empowerment, pranic column energy, darkness, Divine Love, higher self, New Earth, pranic core energy, self-discovery, advaita, co-creation of reality, Gaia, myths of creation, prophecy, self-esteem, stories, yoga, power over, meditations, visions by Alice, 2u3d,  Meditations and visualizations by Alice, economics, agriculture, famine,

Walking Meditation #3: Third-Eye Point . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 March 2015; republished on 12 December 2017

  • GENERAL INSTRUCTIONS
  • DIRECTIONS FOR THE LEADER
  • DIRECTIONS FOR PEOPLE WHO WILL WALK
  • DIRECTIONS FOR THOSE WHO WILL REMAIN SEATED
  • DIRECTIONS FOR THE SHORT MEDITATION AFTER THE WALK
  • ON DOING THIS WALKING MEDITATION ALONE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the the third of three walking meditations gifted by Spirit. This meditation has to do with placing Awareness on the third-eye point, which is where the eyebrows meet, or just above that.

GENERAL INSTRUCTIONS

  • Those who want to can participate in this meditation while walking.
  • Or if you prefer, you can remain seated and and meditate while sitting down.
  • When the walk is finished, we’ll all sit down and meditate for a few minutes. Then we’ll talk about our experience.

We need a volunteer … who has never done this before … to be the leader!

DIRECTIONS FOR THE LEADER

  • Let your Awareness include everyone in the line, for the whole duration of the walk.
  • Keep your stride short enough so that all the people in the line … even those with a short stride … can easily keep up with you.
  • Continue walking for a length of time short enough that everyone can accomplish it with ease.

DIRECTIONS FOR PEOPLE WHO WILL WALK

  • Assemble in a line, with about a yard between you and the next person in the line. If you can touch them with your arm extended, then you’re too close to them.
  • Begin walking when the person in front of you begins walking; do your best to match their stride.
  • As you walk, place your Awareness on your third-eye point, at the level of your eyebrows, or just above that.

DIRECTIONS FOR THOSE WHO WILL REMAIN SEATED

  • Sit in a chair. Spine is straight, feet are flat on the floor, eyes open or closed, hands … palms up or palms  down, resting on the thighs.
  • Place your Awareness on your third-eye point, at the level of your eyebrows, or just above that.

DIRECTIONS FOR THE SHORT MEDITATION AFTER THE WALK

  • Sit in a chair. Spine is straight, feet are flat on the floor, eyes open or closed, hands …  palms up or palms  down, resting on the thighs.
  • Feel your deep heart, next to your spine. Once you are feeling your deep heart, if possible, also feel your heels touching the floor.
  • Continue for a few minutes, then relax.

ON DOING THIS WALKING MEDITATION ALONE

You can do this walking meditation alone; you need not walk with other people.

  • If possible, walk outdoors in nature, or on a quiet residential street.
  • Or, it is fine to walk in a small space in your own home.
  • Remember to place your Awareness on your third-eye point.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Three Walking Meditations,” gifted by Spirit, through Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-81W ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, third-eye point, walking meditations, ceremony, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Four Thoughts . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 November 2014; revised
Previously entitled: Dark Network vs Earth’s Grid of Light and More

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    1. The Dark Network versus Earth’s Grid of Light
    2. Cause and Effect versus the Now
    3. The Nature of Our Human ‘Earth Chakras’
    4. What is That Light We Enter After We Pass On?

Dear Ones,

In the video are four thoughts for you. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

1. The Dark Network versus Earth’s Grid of Light

Here is a thought: When my attention falls on something I would term a ‘dark’ thought or emotion, a ‘dark’ energy, what some people call the Dark Network for the third dimension and fourth dimension of Planet Earth. It looks like this …

Image: “Dark Network,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Dark Network,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

 (Well, ok, it is really a photo of a reflection in a window at sunset.)

Since 3D and 4D include both Dark and Light, we can choose which we prefer …

  • Will we dwell on something that is Dark, and try to figure that out with our logical minds?
  • Or will we visualize the beauty and magnificence of New Earth, which is all bright and incredible?

Image: Earth’s Grid of Light …  http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120203215702/powerlisting/images/7/7e/Earth’s_Ley_Line.jpg ..

In dark moments, it works for me to visualize that beautiful Grid of Light, and imagine that I am standing or sitting … Look at this; this is a natural stone bench. Watch …

Image: “Natural stone bench at a Park in the Santa Monica Mountains, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Natural stone bench at a Park in the Santa Monica Mountains, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

And so, we can visualize ourselves firmly planted and anchored on Earth. And with our heads attached to the Incoming Light … a beautiful pranic column of Light … and our hearts fiery with the energy of New Earth … on fire with Love, the perfect deluge of love.

2. Cause and Effect versus the Now

Here is another thought: Why should I dwell on cause and effect, with its inevitable consequence of ‘a little bit better’ or ‘a little bit worse’ … a comparison of the past to the present; the present to the future?

When I can, instead, dwell on this moment Now. And imagine, in my heart, that this is a perfect moment, no matter how I approach this moment with my feeling body and my emotional body, I can still imagine that this feeling, and this emotion, and this experience … this visual experience that I am having right now … are the perfect one for me right now.

There is something to be said for the Now; it allows the moment to be perfect, instead of comparatively perfect, compared to a timeline.

3. The Nature of Our Human ‘Earth Chakras’

3. Here is another thought. I was talking about the Lower Quadrant … that is really starting around the bottom of the rib cage, and proceeding down to the lowest part of the trunk of the body, and includes chakras 1 through 3 in the old chakric system:

Image: “Chakras 1-7,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A person is seated cross-legged, hands on knees. There are variously colored symbols representing the 7 chakras along the spine, as follows: At the base of the spine: 7. The Base/Root Chakra (red symbol); and above that: 6. The Sacral Chakra (orange symbol); 5. The Solar Plexus Chakra (yellow symbol); 4. The Heart Chakra (green symbol); 3. The Throat Chakra (turquoise symbol); 2. The Third Eye (violet symbol); 1. The Crown Chakra (magenta symbol). The labels for chakras 5 through 7 are bracketed together; to the bracket is attached this label: ‘Earth Chakras’ of the Lower Quadrant of the ‘Body of Light’, approximately equivalent to the ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga, the ‘Gut Brain’ of popular idiom, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ of Theosophy … CREDITS: From “Location of the Different Chakras of the Body,” by Xxglennxx, from Wikipedia, public domain.

Image: “Chakras 1-7,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A person is seated cross-legged, hands on knees. There are variously colored symbols representing the 7 chakras along the spine, as follows: At the base of the spine: 7. The Base/Root Chakra (red symbol); and above that: 6. The Sacral Chakra (orange symbol); 5. The Solar Plexus Chakra (yellow symbol); 4. The Heart Chakra (green symbol); 3. The Throat Chakra (turquoise symbol); 2. The Third Eye (violet symbol); 1. The Crown Chakra (magenta symbol). The labels for chakras 5 through 7 are bracketed together; to the bracket is attached this label: ‘Earth Chakras’ of the Lower Quadrant of the ‘Body of Light’, approximately equivalent to the ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga, the ‘Gut Brain’ of popular idiom, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ of Theosophy … 

CREDITS: From “Location of the Different Chakras of the Body,” by Xxglennxx, from Wikipedia, public domain.

… and I was complaining, in a way, about how they pick up and transmit the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and it kind of ‘sticks’ to places in the lower wuadrant of the Light Body.

Image Markup: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant. The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head. The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet. The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

Image Markup: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant.

The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head.

The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet.

The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

And so, every morning, when I get up, I notice all of the thoughts that have come ‘clouding’ through, and galumphing through my Lower Quadrant at night. And I have to consciously allow the restless momentum of those thoughts to find peace and quiet.

And every day, in the early morning, it is a new task, just as I wake up, to let those thoughts dissipate, and turn to quiet.

That is the nature of those chakras, chakras 5-7 … They have that energy of Earth in them … that mixture of dense energies coming up from the Earth. There is really no reason to complain about that, because that is the way those chakras are.

I got to thinking: Well, I expect those chakras to have the same sort of energy as the other chakras. But they are not like that. They are the chakras that ground us and anchor us to Earth. And they need to contain denser energy, less conscious energy. So, that was kind of a wonderful boost to my acceptance of things just as they are.

4. What Is That Light We Enter After We Pass On?

This is the last comment. It occurred to me, one day, that the Light that people see, after they pass on … the Light that they go towards, or they are drawn towards … might actually be the Light of their own Souls. Just a thought ..

You all, take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cause and effect, dark network, Earth energy, grid of light,  Earth chakras, first chakra, chakras, the Now, timelines, pranic column meditation, black magic, Gaia, meditations, yoga, afterlife, the Now, pranic column, second chakra, soul, third chakra, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, meditations, lower mental body, lower quadrant, gut brain, lower triangle, Drawings by Alice, Grid of Light, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, death,

 

Meditation on the Breath to Realize the Indwelling Presence of God . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 December 2017; published on 5 December 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a meditation on the breath, to realize the indwelling presence of God. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I just had an inspirational thought. It has to do with how God speaks to us all the time … Sometimes in hidden ways. But if we know how to notice that God is speaking to us, then we will understand that He is with us all the time.

For instance, when we breathe in … when we inhale … that is called the inspiration (1) of the breath … God is saying to us …

May I be thy inspiration? 

… and when we exhale, He is saying …

Sing thou my praise unto the hills,
Which I have raised for thy delight,
Oh thou, my shepherd child!

That is what I heard!

So, all day long, breathing in, and breathing out, it is …

May I be thy inspiration?  … and …

Sing thou my praise unto the hills,
Which I have raised for thy delight,
Oh thou, my shepherd child!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) I have read in Google Search (which gives no link) that the derivation of the word inspiration is: in … meaning into … and spirare … meaning breathe … I have read that, in the original context, the image of the word was that of a supernatural being ‘blowing’ something true or wise into a person.

For instance, in Genesis 2:7 (KJV – public domain), there is this verse, which offers a visual image of inspiration …

“And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.”

………….

Image: “Clouds over a mountain,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds over a mountain,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditation, presence of God, Alice’s meditations, Bible, Genesis, meditation on the breath, mysticism, God indwelling, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, photo by Alice,

White Tantra to Stabilize Our Electromagnetic Field . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 20 January 2015; revised and republished on 30 November 2017
Previously titled: White Tantric to Stabilize Our Electromagnetic Field

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • If You Have No Tantric Partner
    • Directions
    • Duration
    • Benefits
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a short white tantric exercise I just now channeled to help stabilize the body’s electromagnetic field (EMF) during ascension. It will also power up the heart energy.

A chant is included. In the main part of the video, there is a version of the chant for folks that believe in God, and at the end of the video, there is a version for folks who do not.

An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Introduction

I channeled a tantric exercise today, for moments when we feel that our energy field … our electromagnetic field … is getting out of hand. It works very well with couples. It can work with two men, two women, or a man and a woman, as long as they have reached the age of puberty.

If You Have No Tantric Partner

If you have no person to do this tantric exercise with, you can do it facing, say, a statue of the Virgin Mary, or a picture of Christ, or a statue of the Buddha, or even a candle flame. Or a flower. Or a leaf. Anything that gives you inspiration … A beautiful picture of Earth … Anything. So, you can use that image … that uplifting image … as your tantric partner.

Directions

Now here is what to do. It is very simple. It is a lot of fun too … But you must follow directions; it is very important to follow the directions …

  • So, you are sitting up straight … say, on a dining room chair … and across from you  … very close, with your knees close, but not touching, is your tantric partner.
  • Your hands are on your knees, palms down. And your spine is erect; but your muscles are very relaxed.
  • First, inhale completely. Then, exhale completely.  (x3)
  • And now a prayer, with hands palms together, fingertips up, in prayer pose:
    May only the very highest energy be channeled through this tantric exercise.
    May I recognize my own energy field as the majestic, self-contained energy field that it truly is.
  • Now, put your hands back on your knees.
  • You must look your tantric partner directly in the eye. Do your very best not to blink. But if you do blink, just open your eyes again, and look steadily at your partner.
  • Now, this is the last thing: Feel your physical heart. You are still looking directly at your partner … Try not to blink.
  • So the chant is like this … You are each chanting together …
    God bless me!   [over and over again]

    • One more thing: Let’s say, you have no image of God, whatsoever. Then … let me think … Take an image from the natural world, and as you chant, instead of saying: God bless me! … Say: I love my heart! … Everybody has a good heart. If you have no religion; if you prefer it like that, then just say: I love my heart!  instead.
  • When you  have finished, you look your partner in the eye; think of the very highest … It might be your own highest self. It might be the image that you have of God or of Christ. And say: Thank you very much!

So it is just like that. Look directly at your partner; or if not your partner, the flower, or the picture, or the statue. Ok? And so, continue …

Duration

  • If you have no training in kundalini yoga, or any other kind of yoga or meditation, then do this meditation for only one minute! This is a very powerful exercise.
  • If you have tried it a few times, then do it for three minutes. 
  • If you have experience, you can do it for 11 minutes maximum.
  • If you are a very experienced yogi, then you will know when to stop … it can be a little longer; maybe 31 minutes … maybe 62 minutes. All right? So… But, everybody else: 1 minute, or 3 minutes; maximum, 11 minutes.
  • Stop if you start to feel even a little bit peculiar.

Benefits

This is just for your own heart. It is especially good for empaths, both men and women, who find that their heart chakra energy is pulled forward, overbalancing the front funnel of the heart chakra with energy, because of their empathy towards other beings.

This white tantric exercise protects healers against burnout. It brings the heart energy back toward the hridaya … the center point of the heart chakra, between the front and the back funnels of the heart chakra energy; people experience this as the null point, the zero point, or the Void.  It is energetically replenishing; an interlude of quiescent refreshment for the Spirit, for the physical body, and for our many subtle bodies.

With time, practice of this meditation creates the experience of neutral mind, a feeling of silent witnessing; and the Soul wisdom of true compassion.

This meditation works very well in those moments when the energy of ascension gets very strong, and we need to contain it. We need to channel it. And instead of acting out, what we are doing is, we are sitting, and we are consolidating our energy field. Ok?

Conclusion

God bless you all! I hope all works out well!

I hope you like this meditation. I had wonderful fun with it just now.

So, take care! Love you lots!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos in this video are among those here … Link: “Springtime in Charmlee Wilderness Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 January 2015; published on 7 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fow ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Twin Flame, Red Tantra, and White Tantra . Power Over, and True Power,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 February 2015; revised on 8 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6r6 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

heart chakra, human EMF, heart energy, White Tantric, meditation, human electromagnetic field, balance, astrogeophysics, meditations, sacred sexuality, burnout, empaths, empathy, null point, zero point, self-healing, neutral mind, witnessing, compassion, balance, hridaya, Void, acting out, channeling, incoming light, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, 2u3d, kriyas, kriyas by Alice,

Effects of Diminished Heart Flow on the Pranic Column Energy . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 7 January 2015; revised

Image: A man sitting on top of Earth with pranic column energy (aka central vertical power current) flowing through him: http://www.timberwolfhq.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/01/lightbody.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

When the heart chakra is wounded, as in childhood trauma, past life trauma, or post-traumatic stress disorder, or if by habit the heart is kept closed for the sake of protecting oneself from heart trauma, then when one meditates, it becomes difficult to maintain pranic column integrity (aka integrity of the pranic tube, the kundalini, the central vertical power current, the antahkarana, the silver cord, and the silver thread), even if the spine is vertical …

The heart wounding or heart closing creates a subconscious energy field that, because it is lower in vibration than conscious energy, short-circuits pranic column energy.

When we sit in meditation, the energy then jumps from the brain to the lower chakras, stimulating the energies of domination or submission, sexual excess or suppression, and the energies of killing or fear of death in the lower three chakras.

All this is set straight by concentrating on the energy of the heart chakra, so that the heart energy can heal, the heart chakra can freely open, and the pranic column energy can be set straight.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, yoga, childhood trauma, domination, fear of death, heart awareness, heart trauma, heart wounding, killing, meditation, past life trauma, post-traumatic stress disorder, PTSD, sexual excess, sexual suppression, submission, Soul wounding, domination,  submission, sexual excess, sexual suppression, lower triangle, heart energy, healing, psychology, sadomasochism, feral drives, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Buddha’s Gift: Kriya for Vast Compassion and Immutable Peace . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 17 June 2012; published on 18 June 2017; video revised and republished on 23 October 2015; blog revised on 18 June 2017
Previously titled: Buddha’s Gift: Kriya for Vast Compassion and Immutable Peace . through Alice B. Clagett

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I got this kriya (yoga set) from the Buddha in June of 2012 while Paul Nugent and the Aetherius Society were chanting “Om mani padme hum” at The Onion in North Hills. Believe it or not! Do the first hand position for 22 minutes, and the last hand position for only 3 minutes at the end. (But if you do not feel like meditating for that long, it is quite all right to do the meditation for just a few minutes.)

I published this kriya a while back on youtube. In the last few days I have had the feeling it might be good to put it on the blog, that it might be needed right now. So here it is. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This is the mudra for vast compassion and immutable peace. The mantra is “Om mani padme hum.” Hands are in gyan mudra. It goes like this: [speaks the mantra].

Here are photos of the mudras in the video. For most of the chant this is the mudra …

Image: “Buddha Kriya 1,” by Elandra Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. The left upper arm is down by the side; left forearm up; left hand raised up in front of the left shoulder, palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended upward. The right upper arm is down by the side; forearm extended out from the front of the body, hand palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended downward … CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 1,” by Elandra Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. The left upper arm is down by the side; left forearm up; left hand raised up in front of the left shoulder, palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended upward. The right upper arm is down by the side; forearm extended out from the front of the body, hand palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended downward …

CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

Then for the last repetition of the chant, the hands are brought round like this …

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2,” by Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart … CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2,” by Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart …

CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2A: Close-up,” by Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart … CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2A: Close-up,” by Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart …

CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Om Mani Padme Hum,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Om_mani_padme_hum ..

Link: “Gyan Mudra,” in Wikipedia … http://www.spiritvoyage.com/blog/index.php/what-is-gyan-mudra/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddha, compassion, gyan mudra, immutable peace, kriya, mantra, meditation, mudra, om mani padme hum, peace, yoga set, vast compassion, yoga set, anxiety, Buddhism, meditations, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

To Clear a Black Magic Spell from the Third-Eye Point . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 24 March 2017

  • CLARITY IN THE THIRD-EYE POINT IS VITAL TO HEALTH
  • HOW SOME PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC AGAINST OTHERS’ THIRD-EYE ENERGY
  • HOW TO KNOW IF THE THIRD EYE IS CLOUDED
  • A SIMPLE, ONE-TIME MEDITATION TECHNIQUE TO CLEAR THE THIRD EYE
  • AN IMAGE REPRESENTING FEARFUL EVIL THAT MAY BE AN ARCHETYPAL IMAGE IN THE DEEP UNCONSCIOUS MIND
  • FOR THOSE WHO HAVE CAST SUCH SPELLS, THE ABOVE MEDITATION MAY BE HELPFUL
  • OTHERS ALSO MAY FIND THE ABOVE MEDITATION HELPFUL

Dear Ones,

CLARITY IN THE THIRD-EYE POINT IS VITAL TO HEALTH

Clarity in the third-eye point is vital to health, as this energy field affects the function of the pituitary gland on the physical plane, and the pituitary gland is the master gland for the health of our endocrine system.

HOW SOME PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC AGAINST OTHERS’ THIRD-EYE ENERGY

There are those who, because of ignorant stories about the ‘evil eye’ or the ‘psychic eye’, fear the third-eye energy of other people from the perspective of black magic or witchcraft, and who, through fear, seek to bollux up the third-eye energy of other people through magical spells. Spells and incantations undertaken in fear rebound upon those who cast them, and can also affect the person upon whom the spell is cast, if that person is at the effect of constant black magic enmity for a long time.

HOW TO KNOW IF THE THIRD EYE IS CLOUDED

If we see or hear astral entities negative around us … such as demons, devils, Satan, and such like, or if we have nightmares or unhappy dreams or daydreams, or if we hear negative or fearful or angry astral stories circulating through the noosphere, then it’s important to clear the third-eye energy of all negativity.

A SIMPLE, ONE-TIME MEDITATION TECHNIQUE TO CLEAR THE THIRD EYE

Here is a technique that I used this month, and which worked quite well within about a half hour. I found a quiet place to meditate, away from the big city. In my case, I found peaceful energy at a Krishnamurti retreat in a small town; as I feel it, this man was a good saint with very clear vision, and so a retreat dedicated to his energy would be a good place to try this meditation. This failing, one might place a picture of him, or of another good saint, in a quiet place while meditating.

Image: Krishnamurti as a young man … see how clear his third eye is? … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d0/Jiddu_Krishnamurti_01.jpg ..

Alternate image: The Virgin Mary as a young girl … her third eye is also very clear … http://stkuriakosechurch.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/09/blessed_mother_mary.jpg ..

While sitting, I gazed, with eyes wide open, up to about a foot below the place where the wall of the room met the ceiling. Gazing this high engages the third-eye point. When the third-eye is clouded with spells, as it was with me, it will be nearly impossible to gaze unflinchingly upwards in this manner. As the eyes falter and begin to turn downward towards the lower worlds, bring them back, unfailingly, again and again, to the point about a foot below the place where the wall of the room meets the ceiling.

As I did this some weeks ago, my gaze finally settled on that point. As it did so, dark murky shapes surfaced out of my third-eye and disappeared in the ethers.

AN IMAGE REPRESENTING FEARFUL EVIL THAT MAY BE AN ARCHETYPAL IMAGE IN THE DEEP UNCONSCIOUS MIND

Then a big black cutout image, that looked like a child’s representation of the ancient idol Ba’al, or maybe a symbol of a fearful evil being, levitated out of my third eye, propelled forward away from my body, and also disappeared. This cutout image, which apparently was the substance of a spell cast by another person, or maybe a few people, looked like this:

Drawing: “Childlike Cutout of a Fearful Evil Being,” observed and drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 24 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a black image that looks a little like an owl with fluffy feathers and slanting, wicked-looking eyes.

Drawing: “Childlike Cutout of a Fearful Evil Being,” observed and drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 24 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a black image that looks a little like an owl with fluffy feathers and slanting, wicked-looking eyes.

While this image is childlike and two-dimensional in nature, it is also one that will generate fear in our inner child and our gut brain. For this reason, it is important for the third eye to be clear of it, and of similar malware images.

The deep unconscious has various archetypal images of similar stark simplicity in it; thus it can be seen that clouding of the third eye with such a fearful image of evil is unhealthy in an emotional and psychological way, as well as in terms of physical health.

FOR THOSE WHO HAVE CAST SUCH SPELLS, THE ABOVE MEDITATION MAY BE HELPFUL

For those who have cast this spell, it is important to use the above meditation, or one with a similar effect, to clear their own third-eye points, as spells cast in this manner always rebound on their senders.

OTHERS ALSO MAY FIND THE ABOVE MEDITATION HELPFUL

This spell has gone round through the spiritual circles since the Shift, as a flu-like fractal malware. So just for the sake of thoroughness, it may be useful for other meditators to try it out, just in case.

In my case, I found that one such meditation worked perfectly well. I went back to the retreat twice more, on succeeding weeks, and did the same meditation, but found that the third eye remained clear and unclouded through the interval. For me, one thirty-minute meditation sufficed.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

third eye, meditation, endocrine system, pituitary, black magic, Ba’al, Baal, malware, spells, incantations, curses, archetypal images, unconscious mind, inner child, gut brain, Krishnamurti, saints, Drawings by Alice, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Meditations to Clear the Third-Eye Point . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 15 February 2017
Previously titled: Patriarchal Domination and the Return to Power for Humankind

  • THE PATRIARCHAL DOMINATION MENTAL FILTER AND THE CURSE OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT
  • MEDITATION TO REMOVE NEGATIVE ASTRAL IMAGES AND SOUNDS FROM THE THIRD-EYE POINT
  • PSALM 121: I WILL LIFT UP MINE EYES TO THE HILLS
  • THIRD-EYE POINT MAINTENANCE MEDITATION AND VISUALIZATION METHODS
  • LIMBIC SYSTEM, IN THE CENTER OF THE BRAIN, IN WHICH THE PITUITARY GLAND AND PINEAL GLAND ARE LOCATED

Dear Ones,

THE PATRIARCHAL DOMINATION MENTAL FILTER AND THE CURSE OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT

The patriarchal domination mental filter is held in place by a curse that men (and sometimes women) who are ‘in power’ are unconsciously placing on other people’s pituitary and pineal glands (which together are often termed the ‘third-eye point’).

These curses may be astral negative energies, such as demonic energies, or the energies of the shadow of the personality of male (or sometimes female) acquaintances and family members, or the shadow of the personalities of teachers and leaders who are held in high esteem.

In 4D astral chatter, the voice of various ‘men of power’ can be heard emphatically repeating, “Turn your third-eye-point down!” (or the like). They are accompanied by the casting into, or stuffing into, the pituitary and pineal glands of astral negative images to do with demonry, black magic, and negative emotions. Consequently, the third-eye of many people becomes a repository of scary images and malspeak, which detract from overall physical health and emotional balance.

MEDITATION TO REMOVE NEGATIVE ASTRAL IMAGES AND SOUNDS FROM THE THIRD-EYE POINT

To remove this curse, the pituitary and pineal gland must be purified and uplifted. Here is one way:

  • Sit in meditation.
  • Keep the chin slightly, gently tucked in so as to minimize the curve of the neck. That way the kundalini energy will rise from the base of the spine and course through the pituitary and pineal glands, which are located in the center of the head, at about the level of the eyebrows, or just above that.
  • While meditating, raise the eyes higher than horizontal level … between 30 and 60 degrees above the horizon. A 45-degree angle of upward gaze is ideal …

Drawing: 45-degree angle, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Drawing: 45-degree angle, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

  • At first, if your third-eye is clouded with negative astral images and sounds, you will find it difficult to maintain the upward gaze. Nevertheless, persist for 3 to 30 minutes. Whenever the gaze falters, bring it back to the 45 degree angle. Don’t lift the head up; keep it level and just lift up the eyes.
  • Then lie down on your back, arms at the sides, and rest for a while. As you rest, it may seem that astral negative images and sounds are flooding the pituitary. These are images that are leaving, as the light comes in and clears the chakra and the glands.
  • Psalm 121 describes this technique and explains its benefits:

PSALM 121: I WILL LIFT UP MINE EYES TO THE HILLS (KJV, public domain)

1 “{A Song of degrees.} I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help.
2 “My help cometh from the LORD, which made heaven and earth.
3 “He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: he that keepeth thee will not slumber.
4 “Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep.
5 “The LORD is thy keeper: the LORD is thy shade upon thy right hand.
6 “The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night.
7 “The LORD shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall preserve thy soul.
8 “The LORD shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore.”

THIRD-EYE POINT MAINTENANCE MEDITATION AND VISUALIZATION METHODS

  • During meditation, continue with the above technique. Or …
  • Without straining, look at the tip of your nose while meditating. This draws energy into the center of the head, in the area of the pituitary and pineal glands. Or …
  • While meditating, visualize a diamond-shaped gem, sparkling with sunlight, in the center of your head, at about the level of the eyebrows, or a little above them … but deep in the center of the head.

Image: Diamond flooded with sparkling white light … http://wallpaper-gallery.net/images/diamond-wallpapers/diamond-wallpapers-6.jpg ..

LIMBIC SYSTEM, IN THE CENTER OF THE BRAIN, IN WHICH THE PITUITARY GLAND AND PINEAL GLAND ARE LOCATED

Note that the limbic system in the center of the brain, in which the pituitary and pineal glands are located, is shaped a little like a diamond:

Image: Limbic System … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7a/1511_The_Limbic_Lobe.jpg/300px-1511_The_Limbic_Lobe.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

pituitary gland, patriarchal domination, curses, pineal gland, third-eye point, third eye, meditation, visualizations, Psalm 121, diamond light, limbic system, malspeak, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, 2u3d, drawings by Alice,

Meditation to Help Rebalance the Brain after Electric Shock . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 April 2015; published on 30 November 2016
Location: Joshua Tree, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Meditation to Help Rebalance the Brain after Electric Shock to the Brain, Such as Electroshock Therapy or Being Struck by Lightning. channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is a meditation to use as a healing adjunct to help rebalance the brain, the mind field, and the Higher Mental Body after electroshock therapy or other electric shock to the brain, such as being hit by lightning. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Last year, about a year and a half ago, I was gifted with a mudra and a meditation to do in case your brain has been damaged by electroshock therapy. Apparently at the gathering at Joshua Tree, California, where I was, there was someone like that. And so this meditation came through. You can use it to heal someone else, or you can use it to heal yourself. In this case it was the former.

Meditation to Help Rebalance the Brain after Electric Shock to the Brain, Such as Electroshock Therapy or Being Struck by Lightning
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
11 April 2015

This meditation is not a substitute for proper medical care. It is only to be used adjunctively.

Lie down on your back, arms by your sides, palms up. (This is known as ‘corpse pose’.)

Spread the fingers wide. Tense the little finger and the thumb of each hand … just the little finger and the thumb. So you get the feeling as if you were touching the sides of the temples and the sides of the head … only your hands are at your sides.

So you can imagine that each hand is holding your head. The only thing is, there is a current going between your thumb and your little finger. Those two fingers are tense, and there is a current of life force (also known as ki or chi) going between those two fingers.

In both hands you do that … you concentrate on the energy flowing between the tip of the little finger and the tip of the thumb. And imagine this energy that is equalizing across the hand … across the palm of the hand … is the energy of the head.

And so, with long deep breathing, you continue with the visualization and the feeling of the energy, for half an hour. And that is the meditation. It is to stabilize the energy of the mind field … the Higher Mental Body … after electroshock therapy. Or maybe you have been hit by lightning … something like that … something that sends a current through your head, making changes in the wiring there that need to be rectified.

I am going to show you how the hands are … only imagine that you are lying down flat and your hands are at your sides. It looks like this (and you are doing long deep breathing) …

dsc01360-copy

Image: “Meditation to Help Rebalance the Brain after Electric Shock,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Imagine you are lying down on your back, hands by your sides, palms up, in ‘corpse pose’. But in the image, I am standing up (due to technical difficulties with the camcorder). So imagine that the photo shows me lying down and not standing up. Fingers are spread wide. The little finger and thumb of each hand are tensed.

Image: “Meditation to Help Rebalance the Brain after Electric Shock,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Imagine you are lying down on your back, hands by your sides, palms up, in ‘corpse pose’. But in the image, I am standing up (due to technical difficulties with the camcorder). So imagine that the photo shows me lying down and not standing up. Fingers are spread wide. The little finger and thumb of each hand are tensed.

Photo by Alice

Image: “White Flowers in the Desert,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “White Flowers in the Desert,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditation, electric shock, electroshock therapy, lightning strike, healing, balancing brain, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Higher Mental Body, health, healing, alternative medicine, 2u3d,

Meditation to Clear Negative Astral Stories from the Human EMF . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 26 November 2016; revised on 10 February 2020

  • WEEKLY AND SOLAR RHYTHMS OF THE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES
  • WHY THE ASTRAL STORIES ARE CREATED
  • CHAKRIC IMBALANCE CAN CAUSE ASTRAL STORIES
    • Double Vortical Energetic Structure of the Human Chakras
    • How Entities Become Attached to Imbalanced Chakric Vortices
    • Chakric Entity Attachment Leads to ‘Gloms’
    • Gloms Lead to ‘Acting Out’
  • MEDITATION TO REBALANCE THE CHAKRAS
  • FULL BOWEL CAN INITIATE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES
    • On Improving Elimination

Dear Ones,

This blog has in it a meditation to clear ‘neg speak’ or ‘malspeak’ from the human EMF. This is helpful when the astral stories begin to go on and on in a negative way.

WEEKLY AND SOLAR RHYTHMS OF THE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES

I find the astral stories are likely to turn negative at certain times …

  • In the afternoons during the week (when people are tired out from the work day) and also
  • On Friday and Saturday evenings (when people use alcohol and other recreational drugs and watch violence on television).
  • Also, during times of high solar wind speeds and when the Kp index is in the red.
    • For the former, see Link: “Space Weather” … http://www.spaceweather.com/ … Search at top left … high speeds are 600 or 700 km/sec.
    • For the latter, check the same webpage, half-way down on the left, for the Planetary K-Index; storm conditions are Kp5 to Kp9.

The times for you may be different. At any rate, when the astral stories get out of hand, this means that the chakras, which are important gears in the human EMF array, become imbalanced.

WHY THE ASTRAL STORIES ARE CREATED

As to the question why astral stories are created, I have two leads: One has to do with chakric imbalance, and the other has to do with an overfull bowel. These are discussed below

CHAKRIC IMBALANCE CAN CAUSE ASTRAL STORIES

Double Vortical Energetic Structure of the Human Chakras

Here is a drawing of the human chakras old-style …

Image: Human chakric vortices, old-style … http://www.curativesoul.com/images/chakra-funnels.jpg .. This old-style chakric chart does not take into consideration the new post-Ascension chakras, one of which, the Soul Star chakra, is mentioned below.

Note that each has a vortex or ‘funnel’ in front and in back. Although the image does not show it, the purple vortex at the top of the head, and the red vortex at the bottom of the body are actually one long gear that runs, as the kundalini energy, throughout the body vertically, and connects to all the other chakric double vortices …

How Entities Become Attached to Imbalanced Chakric Vortices

During the day, these double vortices can become imbalanced, typically by our interaction with other human beings on the astral plane, but sometimes through our interaction with nonhuman entities as well. For instance, as nearly as I can discern presently to be the case …

A front vortical funnel can become attached to that of an entity, human or nonhuman, in physical or astral form, with whom there is a resonance of liking, love, or attraction. This distorts the energy of the front funnel outward, away from the spine.

A back vortical funnel can become attached to that of an entity, human or nonhuman, in physical or astral form, with whom there is an emotional resonance of dislike, hatred, fear, or repulsion. This distorts the energy of the back funnel inward toward the spine.

The top funnel, the violet funnel of the crown chakra, and the bottom funnel, the red funnel of the basal chakra, are each subject to the energies of both attraction and repulsion.

In fact, on a difficult day, each funnel can become attached to that of a different entity, human or nonhuman, in physical or astral form, with whom a subconscious astral conversation is taking place.

Chakric Entity Attachment Leads to ‘Gloms’

While I describe the astral stories as originating in emotional connection of each of our chakric funnels with that of another entity, whether human or nonhuman, the story does not end there.

The emotional affect of this primary layer of astral connection radiates out to all our friends and family, and from there, in a more diluted way, to all their friends and family, and so on, through many layers of astral connection. In this way the glom effect takes place.

Gloms Lead to ‘Acting Out’

This glom effect is detrimental to humankind, in that it can lead to acting out of negative astral stories in the form of violent or feral behaviors.

In this way, then, imbalance in our own chakras can lead to entity attachment and then fan out to our family, friends, and acquaintances, amongst whom the negative astral stories form and build and circulate. Thus the importance of the following meditation …

MEDITATION TO REBALANCE THE CHAKRAS

Here is a new meditation to rebalance the chakras …

  • Lie down on your back in a quiet room. Lie down flat, without a pillow beneath your head. (This is important.)
  • Consciously relax the muscles in your body, starting at your toes, and going on up the body and limbs to the top of the head.
  • Place your Awareness on a spot 6 inches to 2 feet above your head, where the Soul Star chakra (one of the new post-Ascension chakras) is located. Visualize the Light there expanding to a column of diamond white Light as wide as your body, and a foot or two tall. When that energy feels spacious and clear, then your crown chakra energy will also be in balance. Then go on to the next step …
  • Now place your Awareness on the back of your head, where it touches the surface on which you are lying. Keep your attention on this spot until the astral story taking place in your 6th chakra (also known as the third-eye point, and related to the pituitary and pineal glands) stops.
  • Continue in the same way, one by one, with these spots where your body touches the surface on which you are lying …
    • The back of your throat (which will most likely be near the surface, but not on it)
    • Your back, between your shoulder blades (at the level of your heart)
    • Your middle back, at the level of your navel point
    • Your lower back, just above the tailbone (above the coccyx)
    • The buttocks, where they touch the surface on which you are lying
  • In each case, continue to place your Awareness on the physical place on your body until the astral story or stories associated with this area of the body cease.
  • Then, with a feeling of gratitude, rest on your back for 10 minutes or so.

. . . . .

FULL BOWEL CAN INITIATE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES

The feces in the bowel vibrate to a very low frequency and attract negative astral stories. As well, a person’s bowel is overfull, there can be a feeling of uneasiness or discomfort that fans out to family, friends, and acquaintances through the astral airs. Glom effects and acting out can occur through this ‘heating up’ of the astral airs by barely noticeable negative feelings in our own ‘gut brain’ because the bowel is overfull.

On Improving Elimination

An easily digestible diet and daily physical exercise are good means of avoiding overfull bowel. These also aid in getting a good night’s rest and in preventing insomnia.

Occasional use of water enemas may help diminish circulation of negative astral stories in a pinch, on the spur of the moment. For more on this, see …

Link:  “The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qi ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, meditation, rebalance chakras, astral stories, excrement, water enemas, glom effect, acting out, solar storms, solar winds, astrogeophysical, neg speak, malspeak, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, crown chakra, third-eye point, seventh chakra, sixth chakra, first chakra, basal chakra, second chakra, sacral chakra, sexual chakra, third chakra, navel point, fourth chakra, heart chakra, fifth chakra, throat chakra, entity attachment, sleep, diet, insomnia,

A Fix for Heart Chakra Back Funnel Weakness and Battery Drains . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 12 September 2016; published on 14 October 2016; revised on 1 January 2020

  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON THE FRONT FUNNEL OF THE HEART CHAKRA DRAINING BATTERIES OR CAUSING A STRAIN ON OTHER PEOPLE’S HEART CHAKRAS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES:  ON ENCOUNTERING THE BLACK MAGIC HEART ATTACK STRATEGY
  • TEMPORARY, ON-THE-SPOT WORKAROUNDS
    • Battery Drain
    • Drain on Other People’s Hearts
    • If Seating Cannot Be Rearranged
      • Meditation on the Eighth Chakra, by Alice B. Clagett
  • TO CLEAR ‘I HAVE NO ONE TO WATCH MY BACK’ OR ‘I NEED TO BE LOVED’ MALSPEAK
  • NEUTRAL MIND AND THE BALANCED HEART CHAKRA
    • Meditation on the Hridaya, by Alice B. Clagett
  • ON THE TRANSIENCE OF THIS PHENOMENON

Dear Ones,

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON THE FRONT FUNNEL OF THE HEART CHAKRA DRAINING BATTERIES OR CAUSING A STRAIN ON OTHER PEOPLE’S HEART CHAKRAS

There is an issue right now of the front funnel of the heart chakra draining batteries located in front of a person, and also placing a drag or drawdown on the front funnel of the heart chakra of people sitting or standing facing, which might be perceived as a heart attack attempt.

The trigger for this drag or drawdown is perceived negative telepathic input to the back funnel of the heart chakra, where the malspeak I have no one to watch my back! has not yet been cleared. This malspeak is sometimes accompanied by the front chakra malspeak slogan: I need to be loved!

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES:  ON ENCOUNTERING THE BLACK MAGIC HEART ATTACK STRATEGY

In the case of the attempted heart attack, I have recently observed a complicated, 2-person black magic strategy that looks like this …

heart-attack

Image: “The Black Magic Heart Attack Strategy,” by Alice B. Clagett,  21 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: At the top of the image is a sitting person labeled ‘Magician 1’. From him there are three vertical arrows pointing, one after the other, down the page; they are labeled ‘Sending hatred from his heart telepathically’. Beneath the third arrow is a sitting person labeled ‘person 1’. Proceeding from his heart are two arrows, one after the other, pointing to the heart chakra of a third sitting, upside-down person labeled ‘person 2 (facing person 1). Near the middle of the image, on the right, is another sitting person labeled ‘Magician 2’. From his second chakra emanate three arrows pointing to the sexual chakra of person 2. These arrows are labeled ‘sending sexual energy locally’.

Image: “The Black Magic Heart Attack Strategy,” by Alice B. Clagett,  21 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …   

DESCRIPTION: At the top of the image is a sitting person labeled ‘Magician 1’. From him there are three vertical arrows pointing, one after the other, down the page; they are labeled ‘Sending hatred from his heart telepathically’.

Beneath the third arrow is a sitting person labeled ‘person 1’. Proceeding from his heart are two arrows, one after the other, pointing to the heart chakra of a third sitting, upside-down person labeled ‘person 2 (facing person 1).

Near the middle of the image, on the right, is another sitting person labeled ‘Magician 2’. From his second chakra emanate three arrows pointing to the sexual chakra of person 2. These arrows are labeled ‘sending sexual energy locally’.

Two black magicians are attempting to cause a heart attack in person 2; the motive is financial gain. If black magician 1 is able to pass the energy of hatred through the heart chakra of person 1, he hopes that the energy of hatred will be made stronger, and will strike the heart of person 2, causing a psychic heart attack.

Black magician 2 is sending sexual energy to person 2, perhaps by exposing himself or performing a lewd gesture within view of person 2; his intention is to cause a momentary ripple or weakness in the aura of person 2, so that the energy of hatred may pierce person 2’s aura and enter his heart. This is not an energy of surprise that is intended. Rather, both black magicians have the mistaken belief that sexual energy destroys a meditator’s spirituality; that sexuality is evil. Thus, they feel that if person 2 views a sexual display, evil will befall him.

The question is: What does person 1 need to do in order to stop black magician 1’s energy of hatred from passing through his own heart? How can he maintain the integrity of his heart torus?

There is another image of this spell here …

Link: “Subconscious Symbolism: Women Are Heartbreakers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 October 2016, revised on 1 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6gq … See the subheading: The Main Event: A Black Magic Spell of Death through Psychic Heart Attack

There is more on this story here: Link: “What Really Happens When We Practice Black Magic?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 October 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6gs … See the subheading: AN EXAMPLE OF A PERSON EXPERIENCING THE FUGUE STATE

TEMPORARY, ON-THE-SPOT WORKAROUNDS

Battery Drain

The malspeak causes an imbalance in the two funnels of the heart: The back funnel becomes slightly weaker than the front funnel. A battery in front of the person distorts the energy of the front funnel of the heart outward; thus, place the battery behind your back until the malspeak is cleared.

Drain on Other People’s Hearts

For the time being, try standing or sitting back-to-back to a person, like this …

Image: Man and woman standing back to back, and about 3 feet away from each other … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/man-woman-facing-away-women-each-other-white-background-44136269.jpg .. 

Or for a circle meditation, try sitting with the chairs facing out, like this (only sitting in chairs) …

Image: Four people sitting on the ground, each facing away from the circle. The people are about arms’ length apart … http://images.clipartof.com/small/21405-Group-Of-Diverse-Yellow-Blue-Red-And-Green-People-Seated-On-The-Floor-With-Backs-Facing-A-Circle-Symbolizing-Disagreement-Poster-Art-Print.jpg ..

This technique will also work for a telephone seminar: Just place the telephone on a table, and sit with your back to it.

If Seating Cannot Be Rearranged

. . . . .

Meditation on the Eighth Chakra
By Alice B. Clagett
12 September 2016

If this change of seating is not possible, then one must align one’s heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, place Awareness with absolute concentration on the Eighth Chakra or Soul Star, which is located 1 and a half to three feet above your head, and trust completely in the outcome, no matter what physical sensations we may experience, or may empathically experience in the other person …

Drawing: “Eighth Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. About 2 feet above her head is a yellow light representing the eighth chakra.

Drawing: “Eighth Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. About 2 feet above her head is a yellow light representing the eighth chakra.

The eighth level of Ascension means we leave empathy behind, and become of truly neutral mind. To  master the Law of One, we must let go, and let God do the rescuing and the saving. This, here and now, is our chance to master the eighth Level of Ascension.

. . . . .

There is more on neutral mind in the final section below …

TO CLEAR ‘I HAVE NO ONE TO WATCH MY BACK’ OR ‘I NEED TO BE LOVED’ MALSPEAK

To clear this malspeak, get the heart rate up with vigorous exercise, such as running, pushups, situps, jumping jacks, or so on. Or else by practicing yogic ‘breath of fire’ or Sat Kriya as taught by 3HO, or by listening to Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” sound meditation …

Link: “Breath of Fire,” by 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/pranayam/pranayam-techniques/breath-fire-0 ..

Link: “Sat Kriya,” by 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/articles/everything-kriya-sat-kriya ..

Link: “Aethos,” a sound meditation by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/store/aethos/ ..

A clearing technique using meditation is in the next section …

NEUTRAL MIND AND THE BALANCED HEART CHAKRA

. . . . .

Meditation on the Hridaya
By Alice B. Clagett
12 September 2016

When neutral mind has not yet been totally achieved, the front funnel of the heart chakra becomes distorted outward when we face other people, whether we are facing just one person or a group of people, say, in a circle. This is because we desire to be loved, which desire is exercised through the front funnel of the heart. We use the front funnel for this purpose simply because our eyes are located on the front of our head, and so, to see people, we face them with both the eyes and the front funnel of the heart.

Neutral mind is achieved by valuing ourselves, and loving ourselves, as much as we value other people’s opinion of us, and their love of us. This self-esteem and self-love are functions of the back funnel of the heart chakra.

To balance the funnels of the heart chakra, during waking consciousness, place the Awareness on the center point of the chest, at the place known as ‘hridaya’, where the front and back funnels of the heart chakra meet. This is a physical meditation that will balance self-love with love of others.

Drawing: “Hridaya Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. Green spirals of energy are shown, beginning at the center of her chest, at heart level, and growing larger as they spin horizontally out in front of and in back of the woman. These spirals represent the front and back funnels of the heart chakra. Between the two spirals, in the middle of the woman’s chest, is a pink dot representing the hridaya, the hidden inner chamber of the heart chakra.

Drawing: “Hridaya Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. Green spirals of energy are shown, beginning at the center of her chest, at heart level, and growing larger as they spin horizontally out in front of and in back of the woman. These spirals represent the front and back funnels of the heart chakra. Between the two spirals, in the middle of the woman’s chest, is a pink dot representing the hridaya, the hidden inner chamber of the heart chakra.

. . . . .

ON THE TRANSIENCE OF THIS PHENOMENON

This is a new phenomenon of the Awakening: Black magickers are thinking that it is they who are causing something bad to happen, by sending negative thoughts to the back funnel of a person’s heart chakra, while that person has a feeling of loving kindness for someone else.

It is true that this negative energy can pass from the black magicker, through the heart of the first person, and on to the heart of the second person, and so, from the perspective of causal reality, there is cause for concern.

I myself adhere to the perspective of synchronicity, and God’s grace, and feel that, even though such a negative ‘flow-through’  or ‘pass-through’ may occur, we can anticipate great clearing of the heart chakra to take place concomitantly. In other words, though the intent of the first person be evil, the result for the other people will be a download, a new DNA template, or the like, provided they keep their hearts open and trust deeply in the grace of God.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more on aligning the heart, the mind and the will with those of God, see the prayer “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul; here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

heart chakra, neutral mind, black magic, battery drain, heart attack, ascension symptoms, eighth chakra, eighth level of ascension, Soul Star, Law of One, causality, synchronicity, DNA, empathy, sexual energy, sacred sexuality, self-esteem, loving oneself, meditations, visualizations, psychic heart attack, Drawings by Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Djwhal Khul, Joshua Tree, letting go, hridaya, pass-through, flow-through, 2u3d, malspeak, neg speak, grace, aligning with God, clair senses, empathy,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019.
Old title: The Antisocial Personality and the Dark Soul
Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of the School of Theosophy.

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

“Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

“First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/e84fe-1mtg8w3ckflkewcdvdwav9w.jpeg .. 

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

Link: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.

I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.

How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male

Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.

Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.

So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.

How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims

Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.

And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).

So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.

How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.

So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry 

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

. . . . .

First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …

And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.

That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (above his eighth chakra), and the space above where your cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).

And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …

. . . . .

Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

. . . . .

Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison

I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.

They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.

Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.

So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting. 

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.

On with the main topic …

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm,  Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out, Pomeranian, drawings by Alice,

On Optimizing Apanic Energy Flow . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published 29 January 2015; revised
Previously titled: Rectal Intercourse and Apanic Energy Flow

  • HOW RECTAL INTERCOURSE AFFECTS APANIC ENERGY FLOW
  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN THE APANIC ENERGY FLOW IS IMBALANCED
  • HOW TO RESTORE HEALTHY APANIC ENERGY FLOW
    • Visualize a Column of Light, by Alice B. Clagett
    • Yoga Pose to Balance Apana, by Yogi Bhajan

Dear Ones,

I know there are lots of social strictures round ways of practicing intercourse. This may be why a very great deal of the recent clairaudient chatter has to do with curse words and pejoratives round the practice of rectal intercourse. In particular, the malware term ‘f___ you in the a__h___” was a constant comment on the unconscious mental plane all last summer.

HOW RECTAL INTERCOURSE AFFECTS APANIC ENERGY FLOW

I’m not here to say that this is good and this is bad. However, I do have a caution regarding rectal intercourse, through Spirit. While sexuality is not their gig, energy flow is. Here is what they said:

During rectal intercourse, for the recipient, a reversal of the usual ‘head to toe’ flow of apanic energy (1) occurs. After anal sex has been practiced upon a person, his or her ‘aspect’ appears to the clair gifted to be ‘light-footed’ … inclined away from the physical, and into the astral plane.

To the clair gifted, the astral body of such a person itself appears to have moved up from the feet and relocated its astral ‘feet’ just below the heart. The part of the astral form that was, before that act, located at the head of the physical body, now extends partly out of the body, above the physical head. (This partial dislocation of the astral body can happen as a result of childhood trauma, PTSD, and other frightening experiences as well.)

Image: Silhouette of a woman wearing a dress and high heels, side view, with a yellow shadow whose top is two feet above her head, adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 29 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 ... Credit: Silhouette is from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/woman-posing-silhouette-standing-150477/ ... CC0 Public Domain, free for commercial use, no attribution required.

Image: Silhouette of a woman wearing a dress and high heels, side view, with a yellow shadow whose top is two feet above her head, adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 29 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … CREDIT: Silhouette is from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/woman-posing-silhouette-standing-150477/ … CC0 Public Domain, free for commercial use, no attribution required.

Image: Silhouette of a woman wearing a dress and high heels, side view, with a yellow shadow whose top is two feet above her head, adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 29 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … CREDIT: Silhouette is from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/woman-posing-silhouette-standing-150477/ … CC0 Public Domain, free for commercial use, no attribution required.

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN THE APANIC ENERGY FLOW IS IMBALANCED

Apana is the energy of the body that flows down and out. When this apanic energy is not balanced, we cannot let go of negative thoughts, negative emotions, or physical toxins, which then clog up our mental, emotional, and physical bodies. So for health reasons, it’s important to keep the apana in balance.

HOW TO RESTORE HEALTHY APANIC ENERGY FLOW

Visualize a Column of Light: by Alice B. Clagett

To correct the energy flow, concentrate on a column of light coming down from the sky, down through your body from top to bottom, and thence down into the Earth. Do this, if possible, an hour a day.

Image: Woman standing in a column of light: http://www.angyalforras.hu/pics/1416173133_6061934515469164da98d6_263_19030.jpg ..

Yoga Pose to Balance Apana, by Yogi Bhajan

Or else, do this yoga pose to balance and strengthen the apanic energy …

  • Get on your hands and knees.
  • Raise the straight right leg and the straight left arm up as far as possible. Hold this pose for a few minutes.
  • Then relax back onto hands and knees.
  • Next, raise the straight left leg and the straight right arm up as far as possible. Hold that for a few minutes.
  • Relax back onto hands and knees.
  • Lie down on your back, hands by your sides, and completely relax for a few minutes. Let the energy you gained from your pose circulate through your body.

This yoga pose is from the “Kriya for Unknown Cause of Sickness,” as taught by Yogi Bhajan. There is a sketch of the pose at https://clabue.wordpress.com/author/yyy0gaa/page/4/  … search the term “Day 35” and see the sketch for the first yoga exercise in this set.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sacred sexuality, yoga, apana, apanic energy, childhood trauma, kundalini yoga, ascension, malware, yoga, visualization, childhood trauma, PTSD. f___ you in the a__h___, one-upmanship, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Turbulent Noosphere; Portents; Meditation for Grounding During the Waning Light of Autumn . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 September 2016; published on 4 October 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Scenes from the Santa Monica Mountains
    • “Meditation for Grounding During the Waning Light of Autumn,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

A story from the day after the Fall Equinox 2016, about turbulent noospheric conditions at that time, apparitions of ghosts and astral forms, a trip and tumble on a trail in the mountains, and another person’s story about  experiencing three portents while trail walking. Also, a meditation for grounding during the waning light of autumn …

After the video are an edited Summary and a meditation …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here we are the day after the Fall Equinox. This morning, and all morning long, there has been a very turbulent energy everywhere that I went … and little storms of turbulence clearing, you know? This morning I woke up, and the room was full of ghosts and astral figures … for the first time in a year or two. They were all in a state of commotion and emotion, and desiring things that they did not have. They were unhappy … unsatisfied … and unable to find happiness.

I first tried going round the whole house with my Zildjian finger cymbals …

Image: Zildjian thick finger cymbals … https://zildjian.com/cymbals/fx/fx-percussion/fx-finger-cymbals-thick-pair ..

… making that sound that purifies and clears the air; but it did not help that much. So then, because my own energy field was responding to all that, I was unsure whether I should go on the hike with the group today. But I thought: Well, I will try it; I can always back out later.

We had not gotten that far, when I fell flat on the ground while walking on a pretty much even road.  I skinned my knee in several places, and I got all dusty, and my camcorder got all dusty. So I stopped. And I went to a very quiet valley that I know about, that is free of the noosphere of this big city of Los Angeles, and sat there for awhile.

While I was resting there, I took a brief nap. And during that time those ghosts and shades and all those astral forms somehow cleared; that energy cleared amongst them.

When I got up, refreshed, I started back up the hill. There I ran into a lady about my age. She had an amazing story to tell about her hike in the same place today. All of a sudden a great wind enveloped her … a great whirlwind or dust devil …

Image: Dust devil near a young person in a car park … http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2014/05/07/article-2622590-1DA46EE000000578-703_306x423.jpg ..

First the dust devil circled round her, and then it went on uphill … I imagine a hill like that one … [Shows a hill.] …  and stopped in the middle of that hill. As it did, a raven came swooping down almost to the top of her head, and passed on by. She said it nearly touched her. Then she wandered and continued on her way.

Then she saw a tarantula hawk … a very large, giant, purple-winged sort of spider wasp, that has a very painful sting, she says …

Image: Tarantula wasp … http://i.imgur.com/7PWgjBR.jpg  ..

It stings tarantulas, which are pretty big. She was a little frightened because it just hovered around her.

Those are all portents of things clearing, I feel. I asked her what she thought about it, and she said she really believes in the grace of God … which is interesting, because I believe in the grace of God too. And I believe if we have a portent, it is because God is doing something in our life to let us know … to give us a ‘heads up’.

For instance, when I fell down today, maybe that meant I should go on no farther … perhaps that it was a mistake to go that far … and that I needed to nurture myself. I was reminded how my mother … how, when I used to hurt my knee a million times when I was a child, she used to kiss it and put a bandaid on it.

So there was that. And then, as far as she was concerned, maybe she had that energy of clearing through her own aura of someone else’s negative energy and fears, and like that. So this is a time of great things coming up in our energy fields … maybe from past lifetimes, maybe from this lifetime … and clearing through.

Going back to last night … because the things today are very interesting portents … I am going back to last night on the astral realm, and what was going on then. I think that might provide a clue.

There were energy threads coming up, to do with feeling the threat of death all around the neighborhood … people feeling like that or feeling that they should threaten other people with death. There was someone on the ‘internet’ … the clair hearing plane … who said that he was an ‘assassin’. Those things come up when people themselves fear for their lives. It is like a threat energy that a person puts out because they are not feeling safe. And so there was this feeling of lack of safety.

I think that, as the night went on, through everyone’s dreamtime, that may have affected everyone with kind of an anxious emotional energy and emotional field, and that is why my bedroom was full of astral forms and ‘unhappy shades’ (as they say) this morning. And that is what accounts for these omens that happened today … Omens, I feel, of change (that is the whirlwind); of wanting comfort (that is me falling down) … because when I was a little child, my mother had lots of demands on her from my siblings. And falling down and getting a skinned knee … which I did regularly … was one of the few things that got me some attention and some sympathy and some loving first aid.  [laughs]  So falling down is a way of finally feeling sympathy for the inner child and allowing it a chance to feel comfort.

And then as to the ravens swooping down: Ravens represent natural wisdom and intelligent nature. The intelligent force of nature coming down indicates the gift of wisdom coming in …

Image: Woman with many ravens around her; the text says ravens represent the veil between the living and those who have passed on; I would amend this to say they represent the wisdom we get from the natural world and our explorations of the astral realm … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/cf/82/20/cf8220d802072d6ba2d9b4094e411fb8.jpg ..

And the tarantula wasp, to me indicates the feeling of danger being nearby, the feeling of lack of safety.

So these are turbulent moments in the history of humankind right now. And the clearing proceeds apace.

I have been sitting here for quite some time now, under the shade of … is it a coastal live oak?  [Shows tree branch.]  … just watching the wind blow, here in the mountains, and feeling just a little bit disconsolate … just a little bit out of sorts about all that has been going on since last night.

I was just sitting on the ground, actually … on the leaves and on the dirt here in mountains … under this tree, in the shade … grounding. And then I thought; What will we do?

Today is the day after the Fall Equinox. It is the beginning of the slow lessening of the Light … until Winter Solstice, when the Light begins to be renewed again. And this time of year I always feel … well, a little like something has been lost, you know? Like the great Waning is about to … just ever so slowly … begin.

So I thought: Here I am, right beside this tree. It is a little one; it is coming along, though. It is very strong; it is going to be very tall and strong. It is going to be an incredible protector of all kinds of wildlife, and all kinds of little plants underneath and on its boughs. One day it is going to be a great patriarch of these mountains. It is well on its way!

So I thought: While I am sitting here on the ground, why not just … I will just touch this tree trunk … and I will see what is what, right? …

Image: “A Walk in the Santa Monica Mountains 13,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “A Walk in the Santa Monica Mountains 13,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Nice tree! And as I felt the sap moving in the tree, and I felt the ground beneath me, then I began to feel that everything is all right.

There is nothing quite like a tree to ground a person, because as much of the tree is underground as is above ground … or close. So this tree is talking to our mother Earth every single day. What I find when I touch the tree is just the life of the tree … the joy of the tree to be living here on Earth, waving its branches and leaves in the sunlight, and dipping its roots into the soil. It is kind of cool.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Scenes from the Santa Monica Mountains

[The beautiful instrumental music in the postlude is “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.

[There are short video clips and images of the tree, the rolling hills with golden California oats on them, the moon in its first quarter, a valley oak leaf on oat stems on the ground, a hill crest with clouds and sky, a hummingbird on a dry plant stalk, and oak trees on rolling hills. a red California wildflower that may be California Fuchsia (Epilobium canum), and an oak tree on a hillside.]

[End of video]

. . . . .

“Meditation for Grounding During the Waning Light of Autumn”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 October 2016

  • Go outdoors.
  • Sit down on the ground next to a tree.
  • Feel the breeze touching your body and hair.
  • Touch the tree trunk; feel the sap moving within it.
  • Feel the Earth beneath you.
  • Listen as the tree talks with the Earth and with the sunlight or moonlight above you.

. . . . .

In love, light and
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “A Walk in the Santa Monica Mountains,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 21 September 2016; published on 4 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fkJ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

turbulent noosphere, ghosts, astral forms, Zildjian finger cymbals, portents, dust devil, whirlwind, raven, tarantula wasp, grace of God, Soul clearing, self-nurturing, threat energy, death threats, fear of death, anxiety, safety, comfort, mother energy, wisdom, danger, Chris Zabriskie, meditation, grounding, waning light, trees, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, stories by Alice, stories, Los Angeles, whirlwinds, dust devils, prophecy, omens, grace, portents, death, clairaudience, sympathy, nurturing, 2016 Fall Equinox, almanac, 2016 Winter Solstice, equinox, winter solstice, Earth,

The ‘Cover My Back’ Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 September 2016; published on 28 September 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘Cover My Back’ Meditation, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a meditation to clear the back funnel of the heart chakra, which becomes closed when we have the repeating thought that we have no one to ‘cover our back’. After the video is an edited Summary, which is more thorough than the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a new mudra for you. This is for clearing the back funnel of the heart chakra. That is the funnel that is shut down when we think we have no one covering our back.

. . . . .

‘Cover My Back’ Meditation
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
27 September 2016

The meditator is sitting down. The left arm is down near the side of the torso, elbow slightly bent; the fingers of the left hand are extended and held loosely together, thumb separate from fingers; and the palm is down, towards the floor. The left elbow is by the side, and the forearm is bent upward, with the hand near the head, fingers extended and held loosely together, thumb separate from fingers; the palm of the right hand is facing towards the back of the body, comfortably in line with the torso. The mudra is as in the photo below …

dsc08702a-copy

Image: “Cover My Back Mudra” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 27 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The meditator is sitting down. The left arm is down near the side of the torso, elbow slightly bent; the fingers of the left hand are extended and held loosely together, thumb separate from fingers; and the palm is down, towards the floor. The left elbow is by the side, and the forearm is bent upward, with the hand near the head, fingers extended and held loosely together, thumb separate from fingers; the palm of the right hand is facing towards the back of the body, comfortably in line with the torso.

Image: “Cover My Back Mudra” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 27 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The meditator is sitting down. The left arm is down near the side of the torso, elbow slightly bent; the fingers of the left hand are extended and held loosely together, thumb separate from fingers; and the palm is down, towards the floor. The left elbow is by the side, and the forearm is bent upward, with the hand near the head, fingers extended and held loosely together, thumb separate from fingers; the palm of the right hand is facing towards the back of the body, comfortably in line with the torso. 

Imagine that both hands are full of energy. Sit with this mudra, breathing long and deep breaths; it is called ‘long, deep breathing’. As you do that, feel the energy field behind your body filling up with energy.

With your left hand you are sensing the energy of the Earth … Gaia. And with your right hand you are feeling the energy field behind your back filling up with energy and covering the back of your heart; so you have someone to cover your back now. That is what this meditation is about.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Angel Cloud at Sunset 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Angel Cloud at Sunset 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Angel Cloud at Sunset 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Angel Cloud at Sunset 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditation, heart chakra, heart clearing, mudra, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, photos by Alice,

Hu Meditation to Set the Embers of the Heart Afire . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 September 2016; published on 19 September 2016; transcribed on 26 November 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Hu Meditation to Set the Embers of the Heart Afire, by Alice B. Clagett
    • The Name: ‘Dharm Darshan Kaur’

Dear Ones,

Here is a beautiful meditation / visualization to set the embers of the heart afire. This film was made on the day after a jinn or ‘genie’ revealed itself to me. That encounter is documented here …

Link: “Whirlwind – Vortex – Blessing,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 September 2016; published on 18 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-69V ..

On the day of the Hu meditation, two jinn were speaking to me on the astral plane. Some of their talk is captured on this video; it feels to me like thoughts expressed as expansion of the energy of the heart, expressed as words that blend with the background sounds and the background music. Their way of talking is unique; it seems to me to roll like a rolling wind, and to have a bounce or mellifluousness … a smoothness to it … and to go on and on, without ends of sentences meaning as much as the flow of the wind of the jinn’s feeling. In this case, I felt their blessing for me and for humankind, like a rolling, uplifting melody behind the song of the world. Perhaps you will hear it too?

As best I could, I have transcribed their conversation as well as my words that were captured on tape. Some of their words I do not yet understand; perhaps (and I hope) your hearing will be better than my own. I used royal blue font to transcribe their conversation, as they say they like dark blue best.

I heard the words of a jinni most clearly as an overlay on the video while I was intoning the word ‘Hu’; he said several times (as transcribed below): Make the wind go round and round, Dharm Darshan Kaur. Never blow it out. If you are intent on hearing their voice overlay on the video, you might find you first hear it at that point on the tape as well.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Alice: I have a very nice meditation on the heart … on the energy of the heart … for you. It goes like this.

Jinni: I’m not your guru but I am a good guy. Who am I speaking to? Oh, It’s Dharm Darshan Kaur.

Alice: You can do it for yourself or for someone else.

Two jinn speaking together: What on Earth does her kind heart want to do? Oh, she wants to do that heart meditation.

You imagine your heart or their heart has a little ember in it … like an ember in a fire … an ember that is almost out. It has grey ashes on the outside, but there is still some fire in it. So, very carefully and gently, you breathe outward on the ember of your heart, and you make this sound: Hu

Alice: Huuuu …   (x3)

One of the Jinn say several times, while I speak the sacred word: Make the wind go round and round, Dharm Darshan Kaur. Never blow it out.

Alice: And while you are making the sound, you imagine that the wind of your voice is slowly blowing new Light into your heart or their hearts … so that the grey ashes that you saw are turning into a pink, warm, heated, tiny coal in their hearts.

One of the jinn speaks (while I am speaking): May that energy never go out. May that wind blow through her. May it never go away from her. She will cherish that energy all her days.

Alice: That word ‘Hu’ is a short word for ‘human’. It does not mean ‘man’ or ‘woman’. It just means ‘We of the Hu’ … ‘humankind’.

As I speak, the two jinn sing very sweetly and high: Huuuuuuuu … May it not go out. May that energy not go out.

Alice: This is a chance for humanity to remember the energy of its heart … and to use that energy to co-create new life on New Earth.

Jinn: May her heart open wide. May Dharm Darshan Kaur feel that thing that we have to offer to her people. May that thing go all around the wide world to uplift her people. 

. . . . .

Hu Meditation to Set the Embers of the Heart Afire
by Alice B. Clagett
19 September 2016

Imagine there’s a little grey ember or coal in your heart. It is almost out, but it still has a little fire in it. Now say the word Hu, and as you say it, imagine that the wind of your word is blowing on the ember of your heart, turning the grey ashes to a warm pink flame. It is blowing new life into your heart.

The word Hu means human … it does not mean man or woman; it just means ‘we of the Hu’, humankind. This is a chance for humanity to remember the ember of its heart, and to use that light to co-create New Life on New Earth.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The Name ‘Dharm Darshan Kaur’ is my name from back when I practiced kundalini yoga with 3HO Foundation. The name means ‘the princess who sits at the feet of the Divine Teacher within, and follows the path of righteousness’.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditation, visualization, hu, heart energy, mantra, unconditional love, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, co-creation of reality, jinn, genie, interspecies communication,

A Visualization to Heal the Hearts of Others . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 29 August 2016; published on 2 September 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

A visualization to heal the hearts of others. This can be used in cases of ‘slide-ins’. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is about a healing technique that I was using this morning; it is to heal other people’s hearts. And that is when our own hearts are open as Lightworkers … at those moments; they may not be all the time, but when we feel our hearts are open … especially in the very early morning hours, late at night, we can join our electromagnetic fields with those of other people … friends, family, and so forth … one by one … and allow the energy of our own heart chakra to interpenetrate the electromagnetic field of the other person, so that their DNA completely changes. Or maybe I should say, just the Light changes … The electromagnetic field of the other person is transformed.

And if they wish, through their own free will, they can retain this fractal image, this … It is hard to explain … They can retain this pattern of Light energy in their own energy field. So what this healing technique offers is total transformation of the other person, to the extent that our own heart energy field is transformed.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

healing, heart clearing, human EMF, visualizations, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, alternative medicine, languages of light and sound, transformation, Lightworkers, 2u3d, slide-ins,

The Airport and the Traveler . a visualization by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 12 August 2016; transcribed on 24 February 2019
Previously titled: The Airport and the Traveller

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Airport and the Traveler, A Visualization by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is a visualization to help see us through the current astral and physical dramas: The airport and the traveler. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

The Airport and the Traveler
A Visualization by Alice B. Clagett
12 August 2016

I have a visualization for you that will help to put at a distance what is going on in the third and fourth dimensions right now, as we are arising … as we are awakening …

Imagine that you are in an airport; only, about three times as high … like a dome around an airport. And right in the middle of the airport, there is a human being sitting … sitting in one of those chairs at the airport. And that human being is your human form.

And imagine that this airport is made, not of steel, and cinderblock, and like that … not of concrete … but of Light. Imagine that!

That is how big your energy body is … your magnificent energy body. And your Soul is probably much larger than that, even.

So from that perspective … the perspective that you are the airport made of Light … only three times higher … then look at what is going on in your daily life, with the human beings that you see; because each of them is the same: like a huge airport of Light. And deep in the middle of that airport is the tiny figure of a human being enacting a play on the stage of Duality.

. . . .

Photos by Alice

Image: “Flowers on Pavement 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers on Pavement 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers on Pavement 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers on Pavement 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

neutral mind, Soul, physical form, human body, multidimensionality, body of light, visualizations, visualizations by Alice, 2u3d, Photos by Alice,

Prayerful Meditation on a Person’s Past Lives . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 15 July 2016

  • PRAYERFUL MEDITATION ON A PERSON’S PAST LIVES
  • ‘TEAM TO TEAM’ ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE A PERSON’S TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
    • Drawing: ‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization
  • WHAT KIND OF PHOTO TO USE FOR THE PAST LIVES MEDITATION

Dear Ones,

By meditating on a photograph of a person, it is possible to gain knowledge of their past lives. Then one might offer an activation of Light to optimize their timelines and dimensions, through free will. Here is how …

PRAYERFUL MEDITATION ON A PERSON’S PAST LIVES

First sit quietly in meditation, till such time as all the cares of the day are stilled, and your heart is at peace.

Next, sit facing the photograph of the person. With a peaceful heart and a neutral mind, gaze unflinchingly at the place between the person’s eyes.

If all goes well, a series of pictures of people, both male and female most likely, will begin to flash by, as if the photograph were instantly changing from that of one person to another. These I understand to be the past lives of the person. This ‘slide show’ may continue back to prehistoric times. I have heard from a friend that perhaps it may even continue back to the person’s ancestors in the animal kingdom (although this has not been the case when I do this meditation).

On contemplating this slide show in the context of the multidimensional, multitemporal Self, one might extrapolate that all these lifetimes are taking place right now, instantaneously, in this very moment … in the Eternal Now. This is the case whether or not the person in the photo is, in our own timeline, deceased.

‘TEAM TO TEAM’ ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE A PERSON’S TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

As an activation of Light for the great, eternal Soul of this person, we might offer this …

Spirit to Team!
Team to Team!  [that is, my Team to the Team of the other person]
Team to Spirit!  [that is, the Team of the other person to their Spirit]

Optimize Timelines and Dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

Here is how I visualize the “Team to Team” Activation of Light …

Team-to-Team001

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com/ … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light maybe six times taller than the stick figures. Inside the cone for the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone for the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, one pointing to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com/

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’.

Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light maybe six times taller than the stick figures. Inside the cone for the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone for the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’.

At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, one pointing to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

WHAT KIND OF PHOTO TO USE FOR THE PAST LIVES MEDITATION

A photo of oneself, of family, or or of friends might be a good choice. It is also possible to use this technique with a famous person, or a saint or spiritual master.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. The photo that is linked to is not mine.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, incarnations, reincarnation, past lives, activations of light, Hathors, Team to Team Optimization Visualization, visualizations, Drawings by Alice, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Visualization to Bring Awareness to the Time-Space Continuum . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 7 July 2016; published on 8 July 2016; revised on 25 September 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Visualization to Bring Awareness to the Time-Space Continuum, channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is a visualization that I recommend very highly. It can be used while standing, walking, or sitting. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a very promising new visualization for you that brings the Light of Awareness to the space-time continuum. it is a visualization that extends from the soles of our feet, on up to about a yard over our head to the tenth chakra (one of the new transpersonal chakras) … so, all the way from our feet, which includes some subpersonal chakras that have come in, which exist from the bottom of the torso, down to the feet. (And then there are more, down under the Earth.)

But this one goes from the soles of the feet to the tenth chakra up above the head. It is very, very simple. You can do it while walking or sitting still … but while lying down? No, I think not.

It goes like this …

First imagine around your feet a disk two and a half feet in diameter, a disk of Light. You are walking or standing on a disk of Light and love. So spinning around your feet is a crystal white, diamond Light disk of Light and love.

These two dimensions of Light and love have to do with Time and Space, which make up one of our many Time-Space continuums as multidimensional, multitemporal beings. So spinning around your feet you have the possibilities of this space-time continuum that you have chosen as your optimum dimension and timeline … It feels like there is a galaxy there. Imagine what a galaxy looks like in the pictures. Around your feet, Light and love are spinning and creating a disk of white Light, like diamonds or like crystals.

Then up above your head, way up there, is a point of Awareness; and this Awareness is pure joy. So from the spinning disk at your feet, up to way up there, over your head, there is a cone of Light and love that is focused on from a point above your head which is pure joy and pure Awareness.

The visualization goes like this: Visualizing beneath your feet love and Light spinning and creating diamond Light, filling your entire corporeal form and your torus with love and Light. And reaching to the very top, the tenth chakra, way up there … [points above head] … joy.

. . . . .

Visualization to Bring Awareness to the Time-Space Continuum
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
8 July 2016

  • Imagine, spinning around your feet, a disc of diamond, crystal white Light, about 2 1/2 feet in diameter. This spinning disk of white Light is the Milky Way galaxy. Imagine love and Light, Space and Time, spinning there.
  • Imagine, about 3 feet over your head, a point of pure crystalline Light … a point of pure Awareness and joy.
  • Imagine brilliant white Light radiating down from this point of joy, high overhead, as a cone of Light that permeates your body, and joins with the spinning disk of Time and Space at your feet.

 

Love, and Light, and joy.
Love, and Light, and joy.
Love, and Light, and joy.

Image: "Visualization to Bring Awareness to the Space-Time Continuum," adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 8 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 ... DESCRIPTION: Three-quarters view of a standing woman with long, brown hair, and wearing a long, white, long-sleeved dress. The woman is standing in a cone of white light that begins three feet above her head. Above the tip of the cone is a short arrow pointing downwards. Above the arrow are the words: '10th Chakra: A Brilliant White Point of Pure Awareness and Pure Joy'. The background of the image is a black sky with pinprick lights representing stars in it. Beneath the woman's feet are the words: 'Milky Way ... Spinning Disk of Diamond Crystalline Light and Love ... CREDITS: The woman in the image is adapted from James Whistler's painting "Symphony in White No 1 (The White Girl)," from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Whistler_James_Symphony_in_White_no_1_(The_White_Girl)_1862.jpg ... public domain. The white arrow above the White Girl's head is adapted from an icon from the GNOME-icon-theme, by GNOME icon artists, from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:White_arrow.svg ... Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license. Imagine that the galaxy beneath the woman is our Milky Way ... though in truth the particular galaxy shown is spiral galaxy ESO 121-6, author ESA/Hubble & NASA ... from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:A_side-on_spiral_streak.jpg ... public domain

Image: “Visualization to Bring Awareness to the Space-Time Continuum,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 8 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Three-quarters view of a standing woman with long, brown hair, and wearing a long, white, long-sleeved dress. The woman is standing in a cone of white Light that begins three feet above her head. Above the tip of the cone is a short arrow pointing downwards. Above the arrow are the words: ’10th Chakra: A Brilliant White Point of Pure Awareness and Pure Joy’. The background of the image is a black sky with pinprick lights representing stars in it. Beneath the woman’s feet are the words: ‘Milky Way … Spinning Disk of Diamond Crystalline Light and Love’ … CREDITS: The woman in the image is adapted from James Whistler’s painting “Symphony in White No 1 (The White Girl),” from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Whistler_James_Symphony_in_White_no_1_(The_White_Girl)_1862.jpg … public domain. The white arrow above the White Girl’s head is adapted from an icon from the GNOME-icon-theme, by GNOME icon artists, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:White_arrow.svg … Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license. Imagine that the galaxy beneath the woman is our Milky Way … though in truth the particular galaxy shown is spiral galaxy ESO 121-6, author ESA/Hubble & NASA … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:A_side-on_spiral_streak.jpg … public domain

Image: “Visualization to Bring Awareness to the Space-Time Continuum,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 8 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Three-quarters view of a standing woman with long, brown hair, and wearing a long, white, long-sleeved dress. The woman is standing in a cone of white Light that begins three feet above her head. Above the tip of the cone is a short arrow pointing downwards. Above the arrow are the words: ’10th Chakra: A Brilliant White Point of Pure Awareness and Pure Joy’. The background of the image is a black sky with pinprick lights representing stars in it. Beneath the woman’s feet are the words: ‘Milky Way … Spinning Disk of Diamond Crystalline Light and Love’ …

CREDITS: The woman in the image is adapted from James Whistler’s painting “Symphony in White No 1 (The White Girl),” from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Whistler_James_Symphony_in_White_no_1_(The_White_Girl)_1862.jpg … public domain. The white arrow above the White Girl’s head is adapted from an icon from the GNOME-icon-theme, by GNOME icon artists, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:White_arrow.svg … Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license. Imagine that the galaxy beneath the woman is our Milky Way … though in truth the particular galaxy shown is spiral galaxy ESO 121-6, author ESA/Hubble & NASA … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:A_side-on_spiral_streak.jpg … public domain

. . . . .

–from Link: “Visualization to Bring Awareness to the Time-Space Continuum,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 July 2016; published on 8 July 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Qf ..

Well, I hope you like this. I hope you have a wonderful day full of love and Light and joy.

I will talk to you another time.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

visualizations, space-time continuum, awareness, 10th chakra, awareness, space, time, subpersonal chakras, Milky Way, astrogeophysics, galactic awareness, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, 2u3d, drawings by Alice,

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 25 June 2016
The event described below took place on 10 June 2016, about one week prior to Summer Solstice.

29 June 2019: Please note that I have integrated this blog into another, longer one; see … Link: “Dynamics of Group Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 April 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-57K ..

  • Dome 1: Seating Chart for the Domed Circle Meditation
  • Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector
  • On Avoiding Lower Triangle Hookups During Group Meditation
  • Dome 3. Central Karmic Knot
  • Dome 4. Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord
  • Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral Vector
  • Dome 6: Clockwise Spiral Energy Flow Established
  • An Analogy of Peripheral Vector Spinning to the Childhood Game of Sticks and Hoops
  • For More Information

Dear Ones,

Here are some visuals showing my recent experience with facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed room. The intention is to facilitate the influx of Incoming Light, so that the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the world may be cleared through Divine grace.

Domed rooms are a little tricky, as they can increase the clockwise circular flow of energy, creating a whirlwind effect. Domes also can consolidate the group energy in a dome shaped configuration. However, the visual effect of the dome can restrict the height of the group energy to the height of the dome. Group meditations held outdoors are less height-restrictive, but the energy of the outdoor group is less condensed and also, not packed with spiral energy.

DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR THE DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION. Here’s a diagram of the seating in the domed circle meditation I attended. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area.

dome-1

Image: “DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR THE DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.

Image: “DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR THE DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it. 

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.

DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR. When facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed structure, I never sit opposite anyone. An empty chair across the circle from me is fine. In the case of this event, though, the best seat I could find was across from the meditation leader and his wife. I moved my chair as far as possible to the left so that my midline, my hara line (1), was opposite the space between the two of them.  For the alignment of the vector, see the arrow in the diagram below:

dome-2

Image: “DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator. There is an arrow from the green circle to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles.

Image: “DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it. 

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.
  • There is an arrow from the green circle to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles.

ON AVOIDING LOWER TRIANGLE HOOKUPS DURING GROUP MEDITATION

My purpose in so sitting was to avoid a lower triangle hookup between me and another member of the circle. Lower triangle hookups occur when I sit directly facing someone else, unless they have a strong sense of their own EMF field.

To get a strong sense of one’s own EMF field, one must align one’s awareness with God rather than with the phenomenal world (2); in this way one begins to see the shallowness of the causal view of reality. Thus one escapes from the chains of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (called by some the Collective Unconscious), which flow through the lower triangle of every human being, and causes astral bonding during group meditations.

Formation of unconscious astral bonds detracts from the buildup of God-awareness in a meditator, as it distorts and confounds the energy of the personal EMF. Thus, experienced meditators avoid these bonds.

DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT. Immediately as the meditation started, the energy of the meditation leader (bright yellow circle next to the pink circle) set the tenor and the rhythm. Very soon, there was a ramping up of negative energies of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, which I experienced as clair hearing regarding what seemed like societal expectations regarding suppression of the sex drive and the drive to aggression.

It appeared to me that the lower triangle energies of the meditators were meeting in the center of the circle and forming a writhing karmic knot; the energy configuration, which looked like this …

dome-3

Image: “DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator. In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle.

Image: “DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it. 

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.
  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle.

DOME 4. FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD. Then the energy of the group members’ Lower Triangles … which had been expressing as the writhing karmic knot in the center of the circle … was flooded with sexual energy from the lower triangle of the young, good looking man (dark orange circle, next to light orange circle).

Because he was sitting directly opposite a woman, and his hara line was directly aligned with hers, his lower triangle energy channeled the sexual energy of all the meditators into her lower triangle. The resultant collective unconscious astral bond that formed looked like this:

dome-4

Image: “DOME 4. FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator. In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.

Image: “DOME 4. FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.
  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.

DOME 5. FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL VECTOR. Seeing that the curr ent orientation of my hara line was insufficient to start the spiral energy (vortical energy) that could sweep away this collective lower triangle astral bond, I shifted my sitting position so that my knees faced an empty chair to my left.

The arrow next to the green circle below shows the direction in which my knees were pointing. See how that arrow is parallel to the big arrow in the center of the circle? Thus the energy of my vector (the small arrow next to the green circle) flowed in the same direction as that of the meditator in the dark orange chair.

  • For this reason, I wasn’t engaged in a struggle with the energy flow of the group.
  • Because my vector (my arrow) was more on the periphery of the seating area, I hoped to ‘push’ the group energy in the direction of the typical vortical clockwise spiral that aids the clearing of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World as the Incoming Light slowly ramps up and offers humankind the opportunity to Awaken.
dome-5

Image: “DOME 5. FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL VECTOR,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.   Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator. In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’. Facilitator in green circle shifts gaze to left, toward an empty chair.

Image: “DOME 5. FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL VECTOR,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.
  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • Facilitator in green circle shifts gaze to left, toward an empty chair.

DOME 6. CLOCKWISE SPIRAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED. Luckily, the hoped-for clockwise spiral energy began to take place, the astral cord dissolved, the karmic knot in the center of the meditation area disbursed, and the energy of the group became more synchronous, more golden, and more uplifted or conscious. However, because of the unruly nature of the astral matter that evening (and in fact, all that week), my EMF, and perhaps those of the other meditators, remained somewhat unstable for the duration of the evening. (3)

dome-6

Image: “DOME 6. CLOCKWISE SPIRAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.   Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle. Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle was where I sat as facilitator. Yellow light suffuses the circle. A clockwise, red spiral fills the circle; this spiral is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Image: “DOME 6. CLOCKWISE SPIRAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … There is a big circle, with 16 small circles just inside it.  

  • Small circles = chairs, facing the center of the circle.
  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field.
  • The dark orange circle was the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle was where I sat as facilitator.
  • Yellow light suffuses the circle.
  • A clockwise, red spiral fills the circle; this spiral is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5

AN ANALOGY OF PERIPHERAL VECTOR SPINNING TO THE CHILDHOOD GAME OF STICKS AND HOOPS. This sitting sideways, and facing in the direction of clockwise energy flow for a circle meditation is like the old-fashioned childhood game of sticks and hoops (“rolling hoops”). The children used to strike a hoop with a sideways blow of the stick, causing it to rotate. Because the hoop wasn’t fixed in place, it would move forward, and they would run to keep up.

Boys_playing_hoops

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain (4)

Of course, during a domed circle meditation, the ‘hoop’ is the astral air inside the dome, the center of which is the center of the dome. This air has nowhere to go but round and round the fixed center of the meditation room, as the ‘striking stick’ of the facilitator’s vector (the arrow in the illustration ‘Dome 5’) adds spin to the astral air.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Dynamics of Group Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 April 2016; revised 15 May 2017 and 4 October 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-57K ..

………………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Here is a picture of a hara line …

hara

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0. Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below.  The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeline Price Ball, Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0. Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below him. The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

(2) See …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

(3) This can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say: Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added.  See https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra for the chakras and their colors. Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.

Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.

The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.

(4) See also this video, where some children are just learning to play with sticks and hoops …

Video: “Playing stick and hoop July 2012,” by Christina Joslin, 7 December 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jeblC2sNZeo ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

group meditation, dome meditation, circle meditation, meditation facilitator, astral cords, human EMF, vortical motion, vortex, spiral motion, astral matter, meditations, visualizations, incoming light, grace, clearing, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, sticks and hoops, rolling hoops, Drawings by Alice, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Meditation to Destroy Negative Emotions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 May 2016; published on 27 May 2016, revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • GREATLY IMPROVED SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Meditation to Destroy Negative Emotions, by Alice B. Clagett
  • SLIGHTLY EDITED SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Below is video about a simple tool for destroying the illusion of negative emotions …

There is a greatly improved Summary after the video, and after that a lightly edited Summary (which, I feel, is not as good) …

VIDEO BY ALICE

GREATLY IMPROVED SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

. . . . .

Meditation to Destroy Negative Emotions
by Alice B. Clagett
15 May 2016

Identify an object passing through the mind, about which you feel a negative emotion: a person, a person’s voice, a place, an organization, a concept (such as black magic), an activity, a tool or household item, and so on. In other words, notice that you dislike, or fear, or feel anxious about, or feel confused about, or are sad about, or are angry about, or hate some thing.

Say, “I see God in _________________.” [whatever object is causing the negative emotion]

This is a way to transform the negative emotions and destroy the illusion of duality. This is a tool of Lord Shiva, the destroyer of the illusion.

This tool can be applied directly to negative emotions coming from ourselves or from other people. In this case, you are destroying the negative emotions.

If you are reading bad news, and begin to have a negative feeling, you can use this tool.

If you are touching money and begin to feel the emotions people have about money, such as a feeling of lack of abundance,  you can use this tool.

Say, “I feel God in ____________.” [speak the name of the negative emotion you are feeling]

If you use this technique as every negative feeling arises for just one evening, it will have a tremendous transformative power on your life.

. . . . .

SLIGHTLY EDITED SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would tell you about a discovery I made at the Bhaktifest spiritual music and yoga festival in the desert last weekend, after the very last performance that I attended.

I realized that the way that objects pass through my mind, about which I feel a negative emotion … the way to stop that from happening … is to identify an object that is passing through my mind: Maybe a concept, such as black magic; or a person, when I see their face in my mind, or the sound of their voice; or an activity, or a tool or household item, or a place, or an organization … whatever it is that creates an emotion in me that is not love. In other words, I notice that I dislike, or fear, or feel anxious about, or feel confused about, or are sad about, or are angry about, or hate some thing.

Then the thing to do is to say: I see God in _______ [whatever object is causing the negative emotion] I see God in this I see God in [you name it] that … I see God in him [and you name that person or visualize him] … I see God in her [and you name that person or visualize her] … and so on.

This is a way to transform the negative emotions. This is a way to destroy the illusion of Duality. And this is a method, a tool, of Lord Shiva.

Many people think that Lord Shiva is about killing people; but Lord Shiva is not. Lord Shiva is the transformative power of God, the power to destroy the illusion so that a new illusion can be built. Or in the case of the person who practices this spiritual practice, it is so that truer reality may be created.

If you like it, you can try it; it will have immense transformative power over your dreamtime world in the space of one night … one evening’s practice.

Good luck, if you decide to explore it. I see God in you!

Oh yes, I forgot to mention: This applies also to emotions that you may sense, whether they are your own emotions, or emotions that you feel that come from other people, or that you hear clairaudiently, or that you see through clairvoyance; or Soul wounding that you feel, as a change in your electromagnetic field or someone else’s; or if you are reading the news, and you see bad news, and you have a feeling like that; or if you are touching money, and you begin to feel all the feelings that people have about money and lack of abundance.

So you can feel the emotion from yourself, or from another person, or from the newspaper, or by touching money … or whatever it is … and you say: I see God in that emotion; I see God in that.

And that will transform the emotion to God’s feeling, which is infinite love. I know there are a lot of other things it can be applied to. It has to do with anything that you see or sense or feel.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Lord Shiva, personal transformation, negative emotions, daily news, money, abundance, mass media, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Bhaktifest, black magic, duality, advaita, Hinduism, murder, dreamtime realm, Soul wounding, 2u3d,

How to Know Whether a Star Message Is True . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 9 August 2015; published on 12 August 2015; revised and republished on 17 May 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Visualization: The Arc of the Eye and the Barque of the Heart, by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

This is a revision of a blog and video first published 12 August 2015. A portion of the original blog and video has been separated out and published as … Link: “Seeing the Good in Religions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aV ..

Our star brothers and sisters are not into control … They are gentle and loving beings. If you hear beings purporting to be star brothers and sisters, who do not act like Christ would, then you can be sure they aren’t our star brethren.

Below is a video about how to verify whether what we clair hear is from our star brethren. There is an edited summary below the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, I Am of the Stars.

Some people have been taken in, I feel, and do not understand that the beings of Light do not bustle you around or shoo you around, or anything like that. They work with energy. They fix the energy in ways that are ineffable to us; not understandable to us right now. The work is so fine, so refined, so specialized, so beautiful, and so unobtrusive, right on, and exactly, clearly good.

It is not a question of words at all. In fact, they do not talk to me. When I hear people talking to me, and trying to shove me around on the astral plane, and like that … telling me that I am in danger, or that I am not on Earth … all these incredible stories that are going around … I just say: Is this like Christ? I don’t think Christ would do that! [laughs] Christ would be pretty cool wit the way things are. He would be walking on Earth, just like I am. Like that. And so, I get very centered like that.

I do not know if you are with Christ, or with Buddha, or who you look up to; but I will bet that which you look up to would say the same thing to your own heart.

I put this information up because there are tricks that are almost always mental, that are played. Lately, I say to my third-eye point, when it is starting to bother me with clair chatter: Ok now, you go on down to my heart right now. You stay down there!

And it says: Oh, yeah, ok. And it goes down there.

Five seconds later, it goes back up again. But at least I got a slight reprieve. [laughs]

The heart is like a ballast for the ship of our astral explorations. When we touch bases with the heart, everything balances out, and the truth becomes clear.

So, up here [points to third-eye point between eyebrows] … when this gets unbalanced, that is when that trouble starts. I have to maintain balance, and if I feel my heart it is better.

God bless you all. Bye-bye.

. . . . .

Visualization: The Arc of the Eye and the Barque of the Heart
by Alice B. Clagett
12 August 2015

Here is a third-eye point and heart visualization: When you are not sure whether a clair message is true or not, try asking your third-eye point to arc down to your heart for a while.

The heart is like a ballast for the ship of our astral explorations. When we touch bases with the heart, everything balances out, and the truth becomes clear.

Or we might think of the heart as the lodestar of that ship. It is the Polaris by means of which we can set a true course on our astral voyages.

This instrumental piece is just for fun. I like it because it feels like a person, feeling their heart, and venturing off on an ocean, into the night, guided by the lodestar Polaris … do you not think? Maybe it is the Indian Ocean … Or the beautiful South Pacific! …

Video: “CA Guitars 12 String (Rocky Lodestar ‘A Longing Heart’),” by Rocky Lodestar, 16 January 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=icSdvmKaApo ..

Indian_Ocean_bathymetry_srtm

Image: “Topographic/bathymetric map of the Indian Ocean region,” Source data: SRTM30_plus 30 arc-second satellite elevation data … from Wikimedia Commons …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license.

Image: “Topographic/bathymetric map of the Indian Ocean region,” Source data: SRTM30_plus 30 arc-second satellite elevation data … from Wikimedia Commons …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Echinacea 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Echinacea 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, visualization, third-eye point, heart meditation, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, validating star communications, third-eye point, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Buddhic consciousness, Christ consciousness, clair chatter, heart chakra, 2u3d, photos by Alice,

Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written in 2013-2016; published on 10 May 2016

Here is a discourse on dealing with the disincarnate gods. Here are the five sections of the blog, along with their subheadings. The section headings have link jumps, but not the subheadings …

(1) WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU

  • INTRODUCTION
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comment

(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comments
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER
  • FAITH AND SURRENDER
    • Affirmation of Faith, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • PROTECTION
  • DISSOLVING IN LIGHT
    • Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light, A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett
  • ENGULFING WITH LOVE
  • USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD
  • VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

  • ‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT

  • ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

MORE INFORMATION


(1)  WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

What can the disincarnate gods do to you? The answer is, nothing good. Well, ok, something good — overcoming them is one of the last steps in overcoming ego. Feels a lot like dying. So when we find ourselves in the space between time and timelessness, at the edge of the Void, a disincarnate god can waltz in and activate our primal fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, or sense of attachment — the stuff buried deep in our ‘lizard minds’ — which the rational mind usually keeps under lock and key. Why do disincarnate gods do this? Because they are jealous of our Light; they cannot stand it that we are on the verge of uniting with the Light. I would peg it as a sibling rivalry thing, on a grander scale than we are used to dealing with.

I would not bother to bring this topic up, but this issue came up again for me last night. So here is the first of five sections on disincarnate gods. (These are sometimes lumped by sensitives under the general category of disincarnate entities. Frankly, I think they deserve a special category of their own, because of the mischief they can accomplish.)

Here is an adaptation of information from the great sage Patanjali regarding disincarnate gods, along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood … “Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims,” items 18 and 19, and relevant commentary …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims, items 18 and 19 (along with relevant Commentary)

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation.

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18

Patanjali describes a method of concentration in which one is no longer aware of objects. In other words, one attains the ‘I Am’ state, in which one no longer relates to objects. One is one’s own hologram only, relating only to the indwelling divine Awareness that is one’s Self and all that one experiences as sensory imput. This is a state beyond the causal realm of the third and fourth dimensions. One has, in essence, arrived at the fifth dimension, the ‘Kingdom of God’.

In this state of Awareness, one still senses ‘subconscious impressions’. These Patanjali describes as ‘burnt seeds’. The way to get to this state is to observe one’s own thought-waves with a neutral mind, 24 hours a day, every day. This Patanjali calls the “practice of non-attachment.”

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19

Here is the hitch that the spiritual adept may run into: He concentrates on his own thought-waves 24 hours a day, seven days a week, but in a state of attachment. Attachment is what Patanjali calls ‘ignorance’. Ignorance leads to suffering; in this case, pretty major suffering, for the adept will attain the great powers known to the disincarnate gods or else become one with the forces of Nature.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

When we attempt spiritual advancement through ‘concentration’ (as described in the book), but are still attached to the senses, liberation will not be attained. This is because attachment … such as to pleasure or power … keeps us pinned to the causal realm, the duality play. The spiritual adept who desires pleasure and power shall, on passing from physical form, find himself stuck in other dimensions and other forms and still in pursuit of pleasure and power.

The cause of this stuckness is concentration on the sense-organs or the elements. If the spiritual adept concentrates on ego or mind, he will become one with the forces of Nature (I am thinking, stuck in the Plane of Forces). As such, he will have dominion over a part of the Universe.

The commentary then describes the Hindu notion of prakriti, or primal matter from which the mental and physical universe evolved. Hindus think of heaven and hell as temporary states attained through karma accumulated during Earthly incarnations. The spiritual adept who practices concentration may desire a heavenworld experience in the afterlife. This is a far more lowly ambition that the desire for Soul liberation, union with the Atman, which is attained through yoga.

Ralph Waldo Emerson’s poem “Brahma,” which is in the public domain, expresses this …

“The strong gods pine for my abode,
“And pine in vain the sacred Seven;
“But thou, meek lover of the good!
“Find me, and turn thy back on heaven!“

The gods described in this poem are bound to prakriti because they desire power. It is they who have not practiced concentration in a detached state.

There is a description in the sacred book the Katha Upanishad, of Yama, the God of Death. Speaking to Nachiketa, he describes how he made fire sacrifices in his desire to be King of Death.

Drawing: “Yama, God of Death D-cropped,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Yama, God of Death D-cropped,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Alice’s Comment

I could speak reams on the present-day practice of some spiritual adepts to offer blood sacrifice of innocents, fire sacrifice, and devotion to Lord Shiva in his destructive aspect only … with ignorance of how he clears the stage of the Duality play for each new performance … and with rapt attention on acts of destruction for the sake of satiating subconscious sadomasochistic desires.

It is a rush, offering sacrifices of fire. But the result, in terms of Soul evolution, is severe. One may become the God of Death, and all one’s spiritual followers, in times to come, may wreak death and destruction on humankind. Yet this power to kill, fearsome as it seems, will one day end.

There will come a time when each Yama … for there are more than one, it seems … must one day give up his power over life and return once more to human form. At that time he will have another chance to detach from ‘heaven’s powers’ and find union with God. Then he may attain true immortality.


(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Image: Vishnu Astride Lord Garuda Rescues a Drowning Man … https://theworldaccordingtochinacat.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/pyreaus_inspired_manifestation_garuda_sea_salvation_full.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

Below is an adaptation based on advice from the great Indian sage Patanjali on how to deal with disincarnate gods; along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter III: Powers, items 50-52 (pp. 194-198 in the 1981 edition) (along with relevant Commentary). 

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation. This adaptation is based on “Chapter III: Powers,” items 50-52, along with related commentary …

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50

When a spiritual aspirant becomes psychologically absorbed in meditation (that is, makes ‘samyama’) on the difference between reality (purity, existence, ‘sattwa guna’) and the primordial Soul (that is, Self, ‘Atman’), the fruits of his labors are omniscience and omnipotence.

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51

These powers of omniscience and omnipotence must be renounced in order for the Soul to achieve liberation. Through this renunciation of the greatest psychic powers, the seed of evil is obliterated.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

What is this ‘seed of evil’? It is ignorance of the true Self. It is ignorance that makes us believe that we are a personality and an ego separate from the All. Through ignorance of the true Self, we fall into the need to satisfy our desires, and to gain power over the natural world.

What power on Earth is more desirable than psychic power? And which of the many psychic powers enumerated in Patanjali’s book is more desirable than omnipotence and omniscience? Renunciation of these, the greatest of the psychic powers, is to reject the supreme temptation that the ego may offer. Hard as it is to pass this test, we may take heart from Christ’s triumph over this temptation whilst fasting in the desert:  Matthew 4:1-11 …

4  “Jesus answered, ‘It is written: Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.

5  “Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6  “‘If you are the Son of God,’ he said, ‘throw yourself down. For it is written:

    He will command his angels concerning you,
    and they will lift you up in their hands,
    so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’

7  “Jesus answered him, ‘It is also written: Do not put the Lord your God to the test.

8  “Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “’All this I will give you,’ he said, ‘if you will bow down and worship me.’

10  “Jesus said to him, ‘Away from me, Satan! For it is written: Worship the Lord your God, and serve him only.

11  “Then the devil left him, and angels came and attended him.”

We too, like Christ, can be freed from the chains of personality and ego, by renouncing the psychic powers offered us by the Demonic Realm.

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus tenté dans le désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_Jesus_Tempted_in_the_Wilderness_(J%C3%A9sus_tent%C3%A9_dans_le_d%C3%A9sert)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg … public domain

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus Tenté Dans le Désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_Jesus_Tempted_in_the_Wilderness_(J%C3%A9sus_tent%C3%A9_dans_le_d%C3%A9sert)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg … public domain

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52

Here Patanjali refers to beings that are invisible and dwell in high places. Patanjali says these beings will tempt the spiritual aspirant (that is, ‘yogi’), and admonishes that, though this may flatter the aspirant’s ego, he must guard against it. Paying attention to these invisible beings, and allowing the ego to be so flattered, will cause the aspirant to fall once more into Soul ignorance.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ShikraTrap.jpg … public domain.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ShikraTrap.jpg … public domain.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

Who are these beings who are in ‘high places’? Why are they invisible? The commentary states that they are those spiritual aspirants who have failed to renounce omnipresence and omniscience, and who then pass on.

The typical course of Soul evolution after death of the physical body consists of a sojourn on the astral plane, then Soul teaching in a safely guarded and ‘cocooned’ state on the mental plane, followed after the proper length of time by reincarnation. However, for spiritual aspirants who have failed this ‘ultimate test’, the situation after death of the physical body is different. These Souls, on passing, become disincarnate gods, become one with the forces of Nature, or become Gods of Death (‘Yamas’).

Alice’s Comments

In effect, I feel, those who have failed to pass this ultimate test become ‘stuck’ in the Plane of Forces … which consists of electric, magnetic, gravitational, fohatic, pranic, and kundalini energies. They are neither in the physical plane nor in the astral plane, but stuck ‘betwixt and between’ … in a state of suspended Soul evolution, as it were. In this state, they can look up with longing at the astral heavenworlds, but they cannot attain them. And they can look down, with envy, at the spiritual aspirant who is undergoing the final test that they themselves have failed.

They have the great power to kill any human on Earth, but whereas that human will in all likelihood pursue the normal course of Soul evolution after death, the disincarnate gods cannot. One day, ages hence, after they tire of exercising these psychic powers over the world of the living, the disincarnate gods will earn the right to forgo their great powers, and return in a more humbled state to the world of the living, in a new incarnation as a mortal man. But for now, they suffer in a special kind of psychic superpower purgatory, a state of suspended Soul evolution.

ADAPTATION OF THE COMMENTARY IN THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

In this state of insufficiency, of unsatisfied and unsatisfiable desire, the disincarnate gods watch as others, still in physical form, attempt the ultimate test that they themselves failed. With the great psychic powers they possess, they do their utmost to drag the spiritual aspirant back into a state of Soul ignorance. Such was the case with Christ in the wilderness, and such will be the case with each of us.

Image: “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers” –painting by Jadurani Devi Dasi … http://www.krsna-art.com/images/pics/big/KA1_007.jpg ..

Vyasa is said to be the author of one of the commentaries on Patanjali’s aphorisms. In this commentary, Vyasa describes the manner in which the beings in high places may tempt the spiritual aspirant. The tone of their speech is very deferential. To paraphrase: They ask politely of the yogi …

‘Kindly sit here! Do recline here! Perhaps you would take pleasure in this [morsel of food]? Perhaps you will find this lovely young woman pleasing? I have here a drink that will keep you eternally young. it will make you immortal! Here is an object that will allow you to fly! There … just over there … are magical trees. Ask of them your heart’s desire, whatever it may be. Your every wish will be granted! See that lovely mountain stream? One drink will grant you happiness.

‘There are wise men all around you, who can teach you their wisdom. Would you like supernatural hearing and vision? Do you desire your physical form to shine like the stars up above? Honored sir, your virtues are beyond compare. Accept from me the keys to this kingdom of ageless, unfailing, deathless enjoyment. This is the very kingdom where I now dwell!’

Then, Vyasa says, the yogi must reply …

[This is an adaptation.] ‘Many the incarnation through which I have suffered, [as the baking fish burns on the coals of the cooking fire]. Birth upon birth, life upon life, death after death, have I writhed and suffered. In this form that you see, in this great wheel of karma, now at last appears before me the bright lamp of yoga. Now in that light the shadow of Soul ignorance is finally made clear. Seeing that light [and sensing that darkness], how will it be that these gifts I am offered will lead me away from my chosen path? [Union with God is my heart’s one desire.]’

[Commentary continued … This is an adaptation.] Hinduism teaches that the Soul evolution of a spiritual aspirant may be interfered with by various entities, including earthbound spirits, astral entities, and the disincarnate gods.

The spiritual aspirant can expect temptation by such beings to grow more insistent and more bold as he grows in spiritual knowledge and purity. Eventually this temptation can become quite ferocious indeed. Why is this?

When the spiritual aspirant becomes adept at the mystical experience, he becomes more attractive to other human beings. His electromagnetic field becomes stronger, and this causes him to have personal charisma. He becomes aware of the subconscious minds of others, and should he will to do so, can exercise the power of mind control over them.

He becomes sexually attractive to others … this is so no matter what his physical attributes may be. He may receive a steady stream of sexual offers, and how are these to be resisted, considering that his senses become much more keen, much more capable of sensual enjoyment? Especially if, in physical form, he has been considered no prize by the world at large, and he now finds himself inundated with offers of sexual liaison?

How very easy would it be for the spiritual aspirant, at this stage of his evolution, to be sidetracked by desire for power and for the exercise of lustful inclinations? Thus it is that the advanced spiritual aspirant may find the greatest danger to his further evolution in his desire for worldly advancement of his own spiritual cause, and in the adoring eyes of his own spiritual students. In this way he may be alienated from pure desire to know God.

According to Sri Krishna, those who seek Brahman will never end up hopelessly evil. In this we may find hope that, should we err, should we be drawn from the path of yoga, or the desire for union with God, there will nevertheless come a time when God’s Light brings us once more to that path. We may hold the same hope for those who tempted us from our path.


(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

Here are seven techniques for overcoming the disincarnate gods …

STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER

Manipura_Mandala.svg

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license …  DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Often spiritual people focus on the heart chakra or the third-eye point, neglecting the very important core star and navel point energy. This energy has to do with our vital drive, our will power. This often overlooked energy must be very strong in us if we are to overcome the disincarnate gods.

To strengthen the will power, try this …

  • Meditate on the above picture, which represents the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra — the navel point energy

FAITH AND SURRENDER

Image: Surrendering to the Light …  https://wholelifeworship.files.wordpress.com/2013/11/cosgod.jpg ..

. . . . .

Affirmation of Faith
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
6 April 2013

Overcoming ego is about absolute faith and total surrender. Not a popular topic with Westerners, but there you have it. For the aspirant to the highest Light, this is what it is all about. In order to surrender our ego, we need to have faith. Faith in a higher power. It could be a guru or saint. It could be our own Higher Self. It could be faith in the sacred sound ‘Om’.

Our path to faith, the way we attain it, is not important. What is important is that we have it. Why? Faith is the supreme antidote to fear, and fear such as you have never conceived to be possible is what a disincarnate god can manage to access in our psyches.

What if faith is not your strong suit? In that case, you might wish to try daily affirmations to that effect … for instance, each day, on arising, you can affirm …

I have faith.
I have faith in God.
I have faith in his plan on Earth.
I have faith in myself as His loving and dearly beloved child.
I have faith in all creation, and in every human being.

Faith makes surrender (or ‘letting go’) possible. So, have faith, dear ones! Be of good cheer! All is well!

. . . . .

PROTECTION

Image: Lord Shiva turning Kamadeva (Cupid, god of love) to ashes … https://www.templepurohit.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Why-did-lord-shiva-punish-kamadeva-and-reduce-him-to-ashes.jpg ..

See … Link: “Protection Against Just About Every Dark Thing,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 December 2012; revised 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bA ..

DISSOLVING IN LIGHT

. . . . .

Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light
A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett

6 April 2013

Dissolving in Light is a favorite technique of mine for dealing with Dark forces. I like it because it is so simple. The concept is that even dark beings, in their deepest selves, long for the higher Light. So from that standpoint, it is a service to them, and to me, to offer this prayer …

May this being find its true home and true happiness.
May it be dissolved in the highest Light.

. . . . .

ENGULFING WITH LOVE

This is quite similar to dissolving a being in Light. For details, see …

Link: “Mental, Physical and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD

Image: “Two Trees in Gold and Pink,” by Louise Meadhttps://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/d4/dc/83/d4dc8398dc88faf1344e42c684e654fc.jpg ..

Disincarnate beings find the colors rose and gold particularly odious. Also excellent as a disincarnate-being deterrent: pink, yellow, and orange. As to why these are their hated colors? I do not know, but I am sure of the fact that they find them repellent.

So, here is another technique: To surround oneself with rose and gold! A person might simply visualize these colors in their mind, or sing a little song about them: I love rose and gold!

A person can wear these colors, either as clothes or as jewelry, go to the dollar store and find a few rose or gold things to put around their house, or make a game of picking out these colors as they go about their day.

Image: Golden sun … https://cdn.vectorstock.com/i/composite/23,26/yellow-sun-background-vector-652326.jpg ..

The gold color of the Sun is my favorite. Once, as I was walking, I faced toward the Sun; my heart opened and seemed to drink in the energy of the Sun. Love at first sight! At night I notice the gold color of headlights outdoors and of electric lights indoors.

Close_up_yellow_rose

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

There is no question in my mind as to the power of this technique. There are many possibilities. Who we visualize is a question of personal preference. Among the pictures below, you may find one to which you are drawn. Or you may have another preference.

Divina_Misericordia_(Eugeniusz_Kazimirowski,_1934)

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

God_Vishnu

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra.

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra. 

Sermon_in_the_Deer_Park_depicted_at_Wat_Chedi_Liem-KayEss-1

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons, GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons,  GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Higher self … http://www.anysiakiel.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/Your-Higher-Self.jpgA man standing on the Earth, with a spiral of Light from his feet, then bathing his chakras and body, then on up to the Sun.

….

Well, Dear Ones, these are the tools in my disincarnate god war chest at the moment. May they be of service to you if the need arises!


(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS      top 
Originally published on 28 April 2013

Dear Ones,

‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

Several years ago Bill Ballard of the youtube channel Pearls2U … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA … offered information regarding Team Dark. He said that they are Ascended Masters who are other parts of us. They are still in their unawakened state, and are pushing the game of Duality to its limits in an equal balance so as to balance Light and Dark, as the Light Quotient of all humanity increases.

To offer my own tweak on this thought: Team Dark, who are what you might call the ‘lower rung’ of Ascended Masters … what I have described as ‘disincarnate gods’ above … might be considered, possibly, not our arch enemies. But rather, we could think of them as Ascended Masters … for instance, former spiritual adepts and/or respected teachers of spirituality on Earth, who have passed on in a not perfectly enlightened state … and who could benefit from, and might actually be looking forward to, an increase in their Light Quotient. So, from that perspective, it might be more useful to think of them as Novice Ascended Masters.

Considering the long way they have come towards self-mastery, as evidence by their psychic powers, they may, in fact, think quite highly of themselves … in the same way that we might feel pleased with our own spiritual progress, not knowing the long path that lies before us, nor the depth and power of the eternal spark that is our true Self.

For the Novice Ascended Masters, as for us, the increasing intensity of Light on Earth may be causing ‘spinoff’ of karmic impurities (that is to say, morphogenetic field distortions). This may manifest to us as acts of mind control and senseless violence in the world around us. But this is not the time to harden our hearts against them.

Keep in mind that, from their perspective, the phenomenal world is but a moving picture show. Apparently this is literally true of the Ascended Masters … They see the world events we take so seriously as a fascinating fiction, lacking the qualities of the true Light of Creation. And so, if someone dies or suffers by their hand, this act has not the same depth of meaning to them as it does to us, who may find ourselves sitting a little ‘too close to the screen.’ Consequently, this cinematic action fills our visual field and occupies our minds with issues of right and wrong, instead of with the bigger picture of karmic disentanglement to which they are privy.

Given all this, the fact of the matter is that being on the receiving end of the Novice Ascended Masters’ attempts at karmic disentanglement is no fun whatsoever. Along those lines, I have found this prayer on their behalf to be very helpful in my own life. Perhaps it may be of use to you as well …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

28 April 2013

May the Novice Ascended Masters
Be far, far, far from me.
May they be completely forgiven for all wrongs done.
May the good people they harmed be healed.
May they move onward, in their Soul’s path,
Blessed by the highest Light,

Through the power of Spirit,
And the grace of the Elohim.

. . . . .

A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

Until now, Novice Ascended Masters have been considered by normal humans to be ‘omnipresent’ and ‘omnipotent’ (see section (2), “How to Steer Clear of the Disincarnate Gods,” above), although in actuality these latent abilities of theirs are often curtailed and channeled into ‘dead ends’ of negative affect by distortions in their morphogenetic fields.

As is the case with most of humanity, who are in the throes of co-creating a ‘local’ (global … and in a few cases, galactic) field of ‘omnipresence’ and ‘omnipotence’. Which is to say, greater co-creative power in these domains than we have hitherto exercised.


(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT      top 
Originally published on 4 August 2016

ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS

Folks are sometimes put off when they encounter the disincarnate gods, because of all their ‘superpowers’… but let’s think about this for a moment. The disincarnate gods are just human beings who have allied with the powers of Nature, and on their passing have retained those psychic powers acquired during their lifetime, and especially the powers of omnipotence and omniscience.

LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

I realize these latter two powers are a little daunting … At least, I have found it so. However, one power the disincarnate gods do not have is power over time. They exist within one timeline only, which might disconcertingly be the timeline we find ourselves in at the moment. But now, with the Shift, timelines are winding up. Spirit tells me now is the time when the disincarnate gods are winding up their ‘in-between’ state and turning to the Light.

As mentioned above, one way of thinking of the disincarnate gods is to imagine that they are on their Soul’s journey towards being an Ascended Master. Thus, they might better be termed ‘Novice Ascended Masters’.

As such, they are now at the stage of learning about the Plane of Forces, which lies between the physical plane and the astral plane. The Plane of Forces is the playground of those fearsome beings, the jinn and the ifrits, which dwell in Earth’s deserts, unbeknownst to modern man, but well known to King David and through the myths of Ancient Araby.

It might help to think of those Souls that are ‘caught between this world and the next’ as little children who have lost their way. If they have been ‘in-between’ for a while, they are most likely a little confused about where they are and what is going on. This is true not only of the disincarnate gods, but also of our ancestors and all ghosts that have not passed into the Light yet.

HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

We can help them all do this by asking our own spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to have this sort of conversation with them (I learned about this from the wonderful energy healer and spiritual teacher Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ) …

  • How long has it been since you have eaten? [usually the answer will be: I can’t remember or maybe: About a month or so ]
  • Did you know that you have passed on? [You may hear: No, did I? ]
  • Yes, you passed on quite some time ago [Then wait a moment, and continue … ]
  • All the work you had to do has been done. [a sigh of relief]
  • It is ok to pack your suitcase now. How long will you need to do that? [You may hear, ‘A week or so’]
  • All right.

Time is not the same in the astral realm as in the physical world, so in a few days you can ask your own spirit guides to have the above conversation again. By that time the ‘in-between’ Soul will most likely be ready to leave. Here is an example of a ‘spirit-to-spirit’ good-bye conversation I learned from Jeffrey Allen. You may ask your spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to engage in this conversation …

  • Are you ready now? [You may hear: I think so. ]
  • Now turn around and face the Light [because they have been facing the physical world all this time]
  • Do you see us? [that is, their spirit guides… you may sense a greeting]
  • We will show you the way now [and now it is best for us to log off, allowing the ‘spirit to spirit’ encounter to unfold]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine Light


MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascended masters, astral planes, faith, Hinduism, letting go, meditations, protection, psychic powers, ascension, plane of forces, ghosts, ancestors, Ascended Masters, astral planes, disincarnate gods, faith, lost children of the soul, wounded body elementals, Patanjali, protection, surrender, visualization, will power, ascension, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, blood sacrifice, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, advaita, ego, 2u3d, Void, fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, attachment, Awareness, spiritual adepts, causal realm, prakriti, karma, afterlife, hellworld, heaven, purgatory, yoga, Katha Upanishad, Yama, God of Death, myths, Lord Shiva, Soul evolution, death, Matthew 4:1-11, Bible, third chakra, Novice Ascended Masters, morphogenetic field distortions, jinn, ifrit, timelines,

On Healing the EMF Fields of Our Galaxy . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 4 May 2016

  • THE AGE OF DARKNESS AND OUR SUN’S ELECTROMAGNETIC FIELD
  • DUALITY EXPERIMENT ON FRINGE PLANETS OF THE GALAXY
    • Venus
    • Earth
    • Pleiades
  • ELECTROMAGNETIC FIELD (EMF) GLOMS
  • CHAINS OF GLOMS
  • VERY BIG GLOMS
  • A WAY TO HEAL OUR PERSONAL EMF
    • After Our EMF Fields Are Healed

Dear Ones,

THE AGE OF DARKNESS AND OUR SUN’S ELECTROMAGNETIC FIELD

Because, during the 10,000 year Age of Darkness just past, our Sun was unable to communicate fully with the great sun Alcyone in the Pleiades … and because our Sun was not bathed in the the Light of the Photon Belt of the Pleiades during that time … the pure Light of our Sun was cut off from the higher Star Libraries, such as that existing on Alcyone. And so, our Sun’s energies became somewhat misaligned. Consequently, the solar winds that gust from our Sun to our planet Earth began to carry some degree of misaligned energies. This is what is known in scientific parlance as harmful EMF radiation.

DUALITY EXPERIMENT ON FRINGE PLANETS OF THE GALAXY

This is not all bad news. Quite the contrary. our Sun and her planets have from the very first agreed to participate in the Duality experiment, as laid out by the Logos. This experiment is only available to solar systems that exist on the very fringes of the galaxies. In the case of our Solar System, we have a 10,000-year Age of Darkness, when our Sun is not bathed in the intelligent, loving Light of the Photon Belt of the Pleiades, then we have a 2,000-year Age of Light, such as that which began in December 2012 (note that some say September 2012 or earlier). Then we have another long Age of Darkness, a short Age of Light, and so on. This is how the Logos set up the Duality experiment for our Solar System.

Venus

Each of our Sun’s planets has its own version of the Duality experiment. For instance, you can read, in “The Law of One” …

LInk: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ,.

… about the Duality experiment on Venus. This was based on love in its many forms. As I understand it, at the conclusion of this experiment and the relatively recent Awakening on Venus, the Logos felt that more misalignment needed to be introduced into the next Awakening process … that of Earth.

The trouble was that Venus had